This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attribution The Google "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http : //books . google . com/
3<rr <fjt'^^j </ />^ o^ ^e^. JW^^ ^x/'-'- y^^ ,/>• ^'^'0 f/^?^)
/
TRANSACTIONS
OF THE
LINNEAN SOCIETY.
VOLUME I.
LONDON:
PRINTED BY J. DAVIS.
SOLD BY BENJAMIN WHITE AND SON, FLEET-STREET.
M.DCC.XCI.
n
\
( y )
ON T EN T S.
L pfTRODUCrORr Difcourfeon the Rife and Progrefs of
J- Natural Hifiory. By James Edward Smith, M. D, R R,S.
Pr^fident ^ the Lintuan Society ' Page I
IL Obfervations on fome extraneous Fqffih of Switxerland. Bjr
Mr. Tingry, Foreign Member of the Limean Society^ Demon-'
, Jirator of Cbemtftry and Natural Hifiory at Geneva^ &c. p. 57
IIL Obfervations on the Pbahena Bombyx Lubricipeda of LinnauSf
and fome other Moths allied to it. By Thomas Marfham, Bfq.
Secretary to the Linnean Society . ■ ■ p* 67
IV. Defcriptions of four Species of Cypripedhmu By Richard
Anthony Salilbury, Ffy. F. R. S. Fellow of the Linnean
Society ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ » p. 76
V. Defcriptions of ten Species of Lichen^ colleffed in the South of
Europe^ By James Edward Smith, M. D. F. R. S. Pr^ent
of the Unngan Society ^ ■ , . p. 8l
a YLSome
VI
CONTENTS-
VI. Some Obfervations on the Natural Hijlory of the CurcuUo
Lapaihi and Silpha grifea. By Mr. William Curtis, Fellow
of the Linnean Society ~« • ■ -^ — = — ^ p. 86
VII. Defcription of the Stylephorus chordatus^ a new fijh. By
George Shaw, Af. 2). F. R. S. Fellow of the Linnean
Society "j^ y ',] * ^ ^: () ^.\ 90
VIII. Defcription of the Hirudo viridis^ a new Engli/h Leech.
• By the fame ■ p. 91
IX. ^fhe-mMcdi^f^S^^^^^ •:fi^i^^bf gViitz^
* M 'B: Member ^The'Royal Academy of ^Scfiftces of SUcHholfHy
Foreign Member of the Linnean Society ■ p. 96
■ ShUw, M/'^. sP/R';%/?'^^^ "-^ p. io^
XI. 'Oh the i^ejhcttcjpaiiic^a "iMd :Anihoicmthum • -
'I ^ ofibe LinmarrSociety • ^. - •iiau.a-*- • • "p. 'l 1 1
XIL Ow the MgraHdh '^ cenhin Bkds, and on other Matfets
relating to the jhatherid'Trihes: • By WUliafti Markwickj J^l'
Jffbciate oftSrtMnean SocieTy ' ' — i-^i-^ p. ^i8
XIII. ^e Htjory and Defcription of a new Species of Futus. Sy ■ ■
Thomas Jenkihfbn Wdodward, Efq. FelloHv of the Linnean
'Society ■■^-^— " — ii^~ ,— — , s-^^ p. i^j
•0 XIV. ulccount
q Q. 1^ T ^^ ^' r Sa, yii,
XIV. jSecfjftii of (t Ji^ul<ti( Conformatm m /J^tt fTingt of. Jkme
■ -Species of Motbs. ^y Mr^ Efprit Giprna, of Turint Foreign
Member of the Lmnean Society — — — — p. 135
XV. tfifer&ttiofii'onihe Z,afigui^e"of^ Botany: By Jhe kezf.' ' '
^ Thcifliias Martynl^ B. D. F. M S: Profyjcr of Botany in the '■
Vnwerjity of Cambridge^ Fellow of the Linnean Society ; in a Letter
addreffedto the Prefident ■ " ■ . ■ p. 147
'-. -.a . .,;.,..'.•■. •-....•• . >; •. . .1. ..;.••■• , .■/:';
XVI."'0^'3kw/fo«;<al ti^JGenusof Beg/i^, I^. JottsaVtfonder; : .
M:A. l^r<:R^ $y and ^iSfnib'er of tbt Royal ^(^a^^^ '
of Stoeikotm^ l^dlowpf the Ijitfnean SKJety ! r— • p. 155
XVII. On the Genus of Symplocos, comprehending Hopea and
jlljima ,{£Smt,)y./^' C^Miim (Aifbl,); yfly,^^ piwfles.;/ -_
Louis L'Hei%ieri<^ tbt 4f4tlfftSl ^^f^hp^ff ^f PffW% forgjgft
Member.^ iibit.Lmemt.Spcifty rrr. — > - - — p. 174
XVIII. On the Genus of Calligonum^ ctmprehending Pterococcus
(PalJaf.}at^PaUiifyt(LinnO* ^ythefam^. -r- .. IV J77
XIX. Obfervationson Polypq^ium' Oreppteris\ qceorhpdnied with a '
Specimen from Scotland^ By Mr. James Dickfoi>, ^"Fellow of
the Linnean Society ,— 7r-~ • ■ ■ " p. l8l
XX. Account of afpinning Limax^ or Slug. By Mr. Thomas Hoy,
of Gordon Caflle^ A£octate of the Linnean Society — ?• 183
XXI. Defcriptions of three new Animals found in the Pacific Ocean.
By Mr. Archibald Menzies, Fellow of the Linnean Society '
p. 187
a 2 XXIL Remarks
viii CONTENTS.
XXII. Remarks on the Genus Feronica. By James Edward Smithy
M D. F. R. 5*. PrefJent of the Lkmean Society — p. 189
XXIII. Defiriptims of two. new Species of Pbalana, By M^,
Louis Bofc,^ of Paris^ Foresgt\ Mrnher of the Limuan Society
XXIV.* iTte Botanical Hifiory of the Genus DiUema^ with an
Mdiiion of feveral nondejbript Species* By Ghailes Peter/
Thunberg, Kmgbt if tht Order ofWafa^ Prcfeffor of Botai^
and. Medicine in the Umverfxty of Upfal^ Foreign Memher of the
Linneatt Society — — — — — — p. i|^
XXV. 755*' Botanical Hifiory of trifollttm alp^bi^r medium^ and
pratenfe. By Adam Afiselius, M. A. l^emon/irator cfBotat^ m
the Vmverjby ofVpfal^ Foreign Memher of the Limuan Society
p» 20a
XXVI. An Account of feveral Pleuas prefented tb the Society^
at d^trent Tmesy. by Mr, Joha Fairbaim and Mr, Thomas
Hoy) Fellows of the Limuan Society, By the Prefident- p» 249r
XXVII. Extract from the Minute Book of the. Society p»^ 255
LIN-
( i« )
LINNEAN SOCIETY.
This Mark f is prefixed to the Names of fuch Members u ait deccafed*
HONORARY MEMBERS^
Su JOSEPH BANKS» Bart. Prefidita of the itayal Society.
HENRY, Earl of GAINSBOROUGH.
The Marechai de NOAILLES..
F E.L L O W $•
James EowAai> Smith,. M. D. Phesidbht, F. R. S. Acad. Reg. Sc.
^aum. Dilphhtk necnon Soc^JBJt. Nat. Paris. Socius. Uliffip. Agrm. Paris.
BotoHopb. Aadegav. Corrtjp..
Mr. George Adams, Fkec- Street;
Robert Barclay, Efq. Glapbkm.
Mr. John.Beckwitb, Spitalfields. .
James Crowe, Efq. Nbrwiclu
Sir Thomas Gery Cullum, Bart. F. R. S. Biiry;
Mr. WilKam Curtis, St. George's Crefcent.
Edmund Davall, Efq. Orbe, in Switzerland,
The Rev. Hugh Davies, Reftor of Aber^ North Wales.
Mi;.'
( ^ >
Mr. James Dickfon, Covent-Garden.
Jonas Dryander, M. A. Librarian, Ubr. to the Rcn^. Soc. Acad. Reg. Sc.
Stockholm, et Soc. Htji. Nat. Paris. Soc. Dcah-Street,
Samuel Ewer, Efq. Crooms Hill, Greenwich.
Mr. John Fairbairn, Chelfea Garden.
John Ford, M. D. Bond- Street.
Samuel Galton, Jtin. Efq, F. R. 8. Birmiiigbanj,
The Rev. Samuel Goodenough, LL. D. Treasurer, F. R. S. Ealing.
William Hanbury, Efq. Kilmarfli, Nortfaamptoii(hire«
Mr. Thomas Hoy, Sion Houfe.
Mr. William Hudfon, F. R. S. Jermyn-Street.
Aylmer Bourke Lambert, Efq. F. R. S. Saliibury.
Mr. John Latham, F. R. S. Dartford.^
John Latham, M. D. Eflex- Street.
GfiiORGE VifcouiitLBwisHAM, F. R, S. H^yex., ; --* ,
^ The Rev. John Ughtfoot, M. A. F. R. S. Usbricjga-
The Rev. John Lyon, Dover.
Thomas Marsham, Efq. Secretary, Upper Berkley- Street, Portmaa
Square.
The Rev. Thomas Martyn, B. D. F. R. S. Prof. Bot. Cambridge, Park
Profpedt, Weftminfter.
Mr. Archibald Menzies.- ' . • . .
Richard Molcfworth, Efq. F. R. S. Dorfet-Couft.
The Rev. Edmund Poulter, Portman-Square^
Richard Powel, B. A. Merton College, Oxford. ,
Richard Pulteney, M. D. F. R. S. Blandford,. Dorfet.
The Rev. Richard Relhan, M. A. F. R. S. Cambridge.
John Rotheram, M. D.
Richard Anthony Salifbury, Efq. F. R. S. Chapel Allerton, near Leeds.
George Shaw, M. D. F. R. S. Britifli Mufcum,
John Sibthorp. M. D. F. R. S. Prof. Bot. Oxford, Soc. Reg. Mmfp. et Gotting,
Correjp. Soc. Hiji. Nat. Paris. Soc. Oxford,
John Sims, M. D. Patcmoftcr-Row.
The
( w )
The Rev, Hanrcy Spragg, Wclbcck-Strect.
Sir George Leonard Staunton^ Bart. F. R. S. Beroers-Street*
Robert Stone, Efq. Bungay.
Mr. John Timothy Swainfon, DoVer*Place.
Mr. Robeit Tcefdalc, Ranelagh.
William Watfon, Efq. F. R. S. Bedford Square,
Jofeph Windham, Efq. F. R. S. Portland-Placc.
The Rev. William Wood, Leeds.
Thomas Jenkinfbn Woodward, Efq. Bungay.
William Woodville, M. D. Bartholomew- L-anc,
William Younge, M. D. Sheffield,
Mr. John Zier, Raaelagh-Street^ Pimlico.
FOREION MEMBERS.
D. Adam Afzelius, A. M. Botan. Demonftr^ U^^l.
D. Carolus AUioni, M. D. Soc. Reg. Land. See. £oi. Prof. Emer. G? Acad. R.
Scient. Taurin. Soc.
D. Petrus Arduino, Oecon. Prof, Patav^
D. Antonius Bannal, Hort. Reg. Monfp. Cuftos.
D. Ludovicus BeUardi, M. D. Coll. Med. Taurin. Soc.
D. J. P. Berthout Van Berchem, 59(?r. P^g/l Laufann. Soc.
D. Jacobus Julianus La Billardicfe, 'M. 2). Parifiis.
D. Ludovicus Bofc, Parifiis.
D. P. M. Auguftus Brouflbnet, M. D. Soc. Reg. Land. Ac Reg. Sc. Paris. 6f
Monfp. SociuSy Soc. Reg. Oecon. Par. h Secretis.
D. Csefar Caneferi, Af. D. Gcnuse.
D. Antonius Jofephus Cavanilles, Societ. R^g. Sc. Uffal^ So^c. Madriti,
D. Philippus Cavolini, Acad. Reg. Sc. Neap. Soc.
D. Jacobus Cels, Soc. Bft. Nat^ Paris. Praf.
D. Jofephus Correa de Serra, J. U. D. Acad. Reg. 'Sc. Vlyji i Secretis.
D. Rodorigus de Soufa Coiitinho, Legatus Regln. Zuftt. ad Reg.Sardin.'
D. Dominicus Cyrilli, Prof. Tberap. in Lgceor Neap.
D. Johannes Pet. M. Dana, Uifi-. Nat: Prof. Cs? Ac. R. Sc. Taurin. Soc.
D. Renatus-
( xii )
D. Rcnatus Louiche Desfontaincs, M. D. Bot. Prof. Ac. Reg. Se. Paris. Scic.
Pariliis.
D- Jacobus Anfelmus Dorthcs, M. D. See. Reg. Sc. MonJ^. Soc.
X>* Hippoliius Durazzo, Patricius Genoenfis.
D. Felix Fontana, BireSlor Muf. PhjJ. Reg. Fkrent.
D. Ludovicus Gerard, M.D. Cotiignac, Gallo-Pro\ inciac,
D. Efprit Giorna, Xaurina?.
D. Antonius GoUan, M. D. Med. Prof. Soc. Reg. Sc Monfp. Soc.
D. Johannes Theoph. Grofchkc, M. D. Hi/. Nat. Prof. Miiav..
D. Carolus Ludovicus L'Heritier, Ac. Reg. Sc. Paris. Soc.
D. Johannes Herman, M. D. Med. Cbenu ^ Mat. Med. Prof. Argenter.
D. Antonius Ludovicus de Jufficu, Acad. Reg. Sc. Parif. Soc.
D. Jofephus Francifcus a Jacquin.
D. Nicolaus Jofephus a Jacquin, Soc. Reg. Lond. Soc. Bot. et Cbem. Prof.
Vindob.
D. Wcrnerus dc Lachenal, Prof. Bot. Baftl.
D, Lambertus Lucas Van Meurs, Anat. Pr^leSl. Amjielod.
D. Aubin Ludov. Millin, Soc. Hiji. Nat. Paris, i Secretis.
D. Gulielmus Antonius Olivier, M. D. Acad. Reg. Sc. Maffil. Socius^ Soc.
Agron. Parif. Correff. Parifiis*
D. Nicolaus Pacifico, Acad. Reg. Sc. Neap. Soc.
D. Johannes BaptiAa Pratolongo fil. M. D. Genua:.
D..Dc Reynicr, Soc. Pb^. Laufam. Soc.
D. David Van Royen, Soc. Reg. Lond^ Sojc. Bot. Prof. Emerit. Lugd. Bat.
D. Ant. Scarpa, Soc. Reg. Lond. Soc. Anat. Prof. Ticin.
D. J. G. Schlanbufch, Regi Danue i CuUcidis.
D. Chriftianus Frid. Schumacher, Acad. Reg. Cbirurg. Hafn. AdjunSfus.
^ D. Johannes Antonius Scopoli, Cbem. 6? Bot. Prof. ^icin.
D. Andreas Sparrnuui, M. D. Acad. Reg. Sc. Stockholm. Soc. ^
D. Olaus Swartz, M. D. Acad. Reg. Sc. Stockholm. Soc.
D. Nicolaus Sam. Swederus, Regi Suec. h Sacris.
JD. Thibaud, M. D. Monfpelii.
D. Tbouin, Acad. Reg. Sc. Parif. Soc
P. Carolus
( xiii )
D. Carolus Petrus Thunberg, M. D. Eqtu Ord. ff^afiaci, Sec. Reg. Lend. Soc.
Med. &? Boi. Prof. V^al.
D. Tingry, Cbem. FraleR. Genev.
D. Oftavian.TargioniTozzetti, M. D. Florentise.
D. Ericus Viborg, Artis Veterin. Profejfor Hafn.
D. Villars, M. D. Gratianopoli.
D. Philippus Werner, Chirurg. Algiriae.
D. Willemet, Bot. Prof. Nanc.
D. Jacob. Samuel Wyttenbach, S. 7*. P. Bernje.
D. Ebcrh. Aug. Guil. Zimmermann, Phyf. Prof. Brunjvic.
ASSOCIATES.
Mr. William Boys, F. A. S. Sandwich.
Francis Buchannan, M. D. £a{l-Indies«
William Coyte, M. D. Ipfwich. *
\ Mr. Thomas Spence Duche.
Edward Whitaker Gray, M. D. F. R. S. Britifti Mufeum.
John Heyfham, M. D. Carlifle.
Thomas Hop^, M. D. Profejfor of Medicine, Glafgow.
Mr. James Hoy, Gordon Caftle, Scotland.
Mr. George Humphrey, Black-friars Road.
Mr. Edward Hunter, Caen- Wood.
The Rev. William Kirby, Barham.
Mr. Thomas Lamb, Reading.
The Rev. Peter Lathbury, Orford.
William Markwick, Efq. Catsfield, near Battle.
Mr. Robert Menzies, Edinburgh.
Mr. John Pitchford, Norwich.
Mr. Edward Robfon, Darlington.
Mr. Charles Stewart, Secretary to the Nat. Hiji. Society, Edinburgh.
Mr. William Sole, Bath.
b Mr.
( xiv )
Mr. James Sowcrby, Mead-Place, St. George's Fields.
Jonathan Stokes, M. D. Kidderminfter,
The Rev. Charles Sutton, B. D. Norwich.
Walter Wade, M. D- Dublin.
Mr. Lilly Wigg, Great-Yarmouth.
INTRO-
I" 1.
INTRODUCTORY DISCOURSE
ON THE
RISE AND PROGRBSS
OS
NATURAL HISTORY.
DBLirSKBD Br TBR PRBSIDJiNr, APRtC 5, 1 788.
THE Study of Nature, that is an attentioa to the ground on
"which we tread, the vegetables which clothe and adorn it»
«nd the boundlefs variety of- living creatures prefenting themfelves
to our notice on every fide, njuft have been one of the firft occu-
pttions of man iil a>itate qf nature. In no country hitherto dif-
covered, however b^barous and unenlightenedjis the human race
found fo negligent and helplefs as not to. have invefligated the
natural bodies abound tkem^ fo far at leaft as from thence to fupply
H their
2 Dr. SmithV IntroduBory Dtfcourfe.
their neceffary wants, and even ta obtain conveniences and luxuriejw.
In the more hofpitable climes in which probably mankind were
firft eftablillied, this tafk was the more eafy. The calls of nature
would there be readily fatisfied ; and while flie fenfes were gratified
with all they were capable of enjoying, the mind, ever prone to
curiofity, would be continually exercifed and delighted in invefti-
gating the creation around it. Then, as the human race multi-
plied, would the fpirit of competition arife for the difcovery of
hitherto untafted luxuries or unknown conveniences ; and he who
firft climbed the lofty palm-tree, and while its leafy honours were
waving above his head, fcattered the golden fliowcr of plenty
upon his admiring companions, would deferve and enjoy more real
glory, than any deftroyer of his fellow creatures ever enjoyed, after
thpfe very boughs became proftituted to proclaim the triumph of
defolation and war.
By degrees mankind became fo nranerous and fo adventurous as
not only to occupy all that part of the world in which they were
firft fettled, but alfo to migrate into far diftant countries, where
ruder fkies and lefs fruitfiil plains taught them new wants, and
put their ingenuity to greater trials. In fliort, by means and acci-
dents which moft likely wUl long remain a problem for philofo-
phers, the human race became in procefs of time difperfed over
almoft every part of the globe where art and labour could find
them protection and fubfiftence. Their various acquirements, in
the courfe of their long, laborious progrefs, muft have been all
founded on the knowledge and obfervation of nature ; and with
fo much accuracy have they ftudied this fubjed, fo interefting to
them all, that even in the moft-advanced ftate of fociety, as well aa
in the loweft, mankind are perfedly agreed upon the ufes of moft
of the neceflaries with which nature furniflics them; they have
all alike learned precifely to-what purpofe each is fit, and all fupply
the
Dr. Smith*^ Introdu&ory Bijcourfe. 3
the ordinary wants of life, all remove its ordinary inconveniences,
much in the fame way.
If on the prefent occafion my principal objc6t were to amufe the
fancy, I ftiould dwell long on this early period of the hiftory of the
human race. The firft prdbahle wants and inventions of man«-
kind ; their progrefs from a ftate of nature, peace and innocence,
to one more turbulent and aftive, but lefs natural and happy; the
fimple origin of each art- and fcience, and efpecially the fource
of all human knowledge, in the obfervation of nature, with the
different degrees of cultivation which each fcience may be fuppofed
to have received according to the various circumft^iices in which
mankind have been — all thej^ things might form a very amudng
£abje& for fpeculation : but as fuch xli£^uifitions mufl be chiefly
guided by the imagmation, and after all could be only confidered
in the light of a romance, I mufl: not at prefent enter upon them.
My review of thofe much later periods, although flill far remote
from us, in which the progrefs of fcience begin-s to be marked,
muft be even more flight than the traces of its footflieps in the page
of hiftory ; and we ftiall eafily confole ourfelvcs for our ignorance
of what former ages have thought and known, when we find how
little real advantage is to be derived from the knowledge of thofe
much nearer^ to us.
In a very early ftate of fociety the fura of human knowledge
would become too much for every individual to acquire; of courfe
fome muft neceffarily purfue. particular arts or enquiries in pre-
ference to the reft; and this difference is obfervable not only
among individuals, but alfo between different nations and bodies of
men. In infant ftates warlike acconipliftiments more than any
others engage the generality of the citizens^ and, becaufe moft evi-
•dently neceflfary to the fafety of the whole, are held in the higheft
efteenu But when external danger is kept at a diftance, the inter-
B 2 nal
4 Dr. SmithV ItUroduHory BlfcMrfe.
nal regulations of the ftate, and the fofter arts of peace, become
more interefting to thofe who have talents for cultivating them.
A part of the community being fufficient to fupply the whole with
the neceffaries of life,, the occupations of the reft becoming voluntary,
are as various as the virtues and vices, taftes, genius and abili-
ties of mankind ; and the more a people are refined and enlight-
ened, the more various and the more diftindly marked are the pur*
fuits of individuals.
The early hiftory of fcience informs us rather of peculiar acquire-
ments by which certain nations diftinguifhed themfelves from the
reft, than of the general ftock of knowledge then in the world.
Thus we are told of the (kill of the Egyptians in aftronomy, to
which they were peculiarly led by their manner of repofing on open
terraces under a cloudlefs Iky. But we are not to conclude that
this fcience had never been cultivated by any people before, nor
that the Egyptians, and all the reft of the world, had lived totally
void of curiofity, and blind to every thing around them, till their
attention was excited by the trivial circumftance above mentioned.
We learn from the Old Teftament, which if it were merely an
human work would be the mioft venerable monument in the world,
that Natural Hiftory was very early one of the fciences in the higheft
eftimation. Without examining what was the precife degree of
Solomon's Ikill in this fcience, the manner in which his botanical
knowledge is mentioned in the Bible, proves that to have been in
thofe days the moft efteemed perhaps of all learning whatever.
Yet where are the records of its progrefs? How totally is the
knowledge of thofe ages and of numberlefs others loft to us !
As botany and aftronomy have been among the earlieft purfuits of
mankind, fo they have been prepofteroufly combined together, and
connexions frequently imagined between certain ftars and parti-
cular plants. This is one of thofe inftances, but too numerous in
the
I
f
Dr. Smith*/ IniraduSlory Difcourfe, 5
the hiftory of the human mind, of theory, like an ignis fatmrs,
having led men aftray, and made them pay dear for a little real in-
ftru6tion, by bewildering them in endlefs errors and abfurdities.
And fo hard is it to overcome prejudices, fandlified in a manner by
antiquity, that this idea of a connexion between ftars and plants, is
only juft got rid of in the moft enlightened parts of the world.
But to confole ourfelves under the contemplation of fuch humili-
ating inftances of human weaknefs, let us turn our attention to the
father of philofophy, at leaft of our philofophy, rifing fo fuperiorto
the darknefs in which he lived, darting his penetrating glance
through all nature, and efkabliftiing principles which along courfe of
ages of enquiry have but confirmed. With Ariftotle begins the real
hiftory of fcience ; and how much foever he may have erred on
particular points, the greatnefs of his conceptions and the juftnefs
of his ideas on the whole, entitle him to our high veneration, and
we fhould corredt his miftakes with awe. His labours in the in*
veftigation of the animal kingdom have laid the foundation of the
knowledge we now poffefs, and it cannot fufficiently be regretted
that we have only an imperfed account of his difcoveries.— Thco-
phraftus, the worthy difciple of Ariftotle, has given us the fir ft
fcientific views of the vegetable and mineral kingdoms His works
are indeed ftiort and imperfect (ketches, but they are by the hand
of a mafter. Thefe two great men ftand unrivalled as the only
philofophical naturalifts of antiquity of whom we have any fatif-
faftory knowledge.
Several ages afterwards came Pliny, that laborious compiler,
whofe mind, too much occupied by a variety of purfuits, could pro-
perly cultivate none. He has tranfmitted to us, as far as he was
at)le> all that was known of Natural Hiftory, or rather all that had
been imagined^ at the time in which he lived. Whether Qiofcorides
lived
6 Dr. Smith^j JntroduSiory Dlfcourft.
lived before or after liim, and which borrowed from the other, the
learned are not agreed^ nor is it of much confeqnence to the re-
putation of either. Diofcoridcs has had perhaps no great injufticc
done him by a celebrated modern writer, who ft3rles him ** a great
compiler of receipts.'* In fa£t his works are nothing elfe than a
materia medica^ in which he has enumerated all the natural bodies
known at that time to have been ufed in medicine, with their ima-
ginary virtues, but with fo little judgment, that it were charitable
to fuppofe he meant only to colle6l the opinions of others, without
ever attempting to exercife that facultyi How he came to be
called the father of botany is wonderful to me. It is lefs extraordi-
nary that he fhould, after the revival of learning, have had in-
numerable commentators^ becaufe his ihort and imperfedt defcrip-
tions would afford ample fcope to thofe who imagined all human
wifdom to be contained in the dbfcure works of men who had lived
in the world a few ages before themfelves.
That age of commentators we muft now confider. I purpofely
pafs over thofe times of darknefs which followed the ruin of the
Roman Empire, during which, if there were any (hadow of fcience
in the world, it was among the Arabians, and they cultivated
Natural Hiftory only as a branch of medicine. Thofe who wifli
to ftudy this part of the hiftory of botany, will find ample fatif-
fa£lion in Haller's Bibliothcca Botanica, where they may alfo fee
an account of all the Greek and Roman authors who have at all
touched on this branch of Natural Hiftory; and whom I have
avoided mentioning, not only that I might keep within the bounds
I had prefcribed to rayfelf, but becaufe the labours of thofe
writers do not appear to have coptiibuted to the knowledge we
now poflefs.
When learning began to raife its drooping head in the fifteenth
century, thofe fciences of which moft traces were found in the
writings
Dr. Smith'j InifoduBory Difcourfe. y
writings of the ancients began firft to be cultivated. Botany was
more efpecially attended to very early, as medicine, which, however
it might have been degraded in the ages of barbarifm, could never
have been totally neglected, ftood in immediate need of its affift-
ance. The works of the ancients, and particularly thofe of
Diofcoridcs, were then ftudied with the moft pertinacious affiduity ;
remedies which this writer had recommended were deemed infal-
lible, and virtues which he^had attributed to any plant, indifpu-
table. The chief diflSculty in almoft every cafe was to find out the
plant he meant ; and this difficulty becoming at length fo great as
to be abfolutely infurmountable, his commentators were loft in
mazes of their own conje6tures. It was happy for the credit of
Diofcoridcs that this was the cafe, and that the world were fo oc-
cupied by this kind of criticifm, as feldom to have examined the
truth of his affertions.
Of thefe commentators fome few had great original merit in
giving figures of the plants of which they treated, and thofe figures
are many of them executed with fuch perfe6tion as to excite our
aftonifliment; they have rarely been excelled at any following
period* The firft of thefe is Brunfelfius, whofe figures, although
only wooden outlines, often cxprefs the plant intended better than
many fine modem engravings, and were evidently drawn by a firft-
rate painter. Matthiolus, the moft celebrated of all the com-
mentators on Diofcoridcs, has likewife given excellent figures of all
the natural fubftances mentioned in his book ; thofe of the two
Venetian editions of this work are ftill the admiration of botanifts,
and make thofe editions much fought after by coUedors.
The laige' figures of Fuchfius are no lefs celebrated, nor with
lefsreafon; although only outlines, they reprefent the plants ex-
tremely well.
The example of thefe authors was foon followed by others, who
4 , publiftied
B Dk. SmithV IniroduBory Dtfcourfi.
publiftied figures of plants from their own obfervation; and ever
fmce the middle of the fixteenth century the prefs tliroughout
Europe has teemed with fimilar publications ; certainly to the great
advancement of botany, although the merit of thefe works has
been very various.
For almoft two centuries after the revival of letters in Europe
the attention of naturalifts was chiefly confined to the vegetable
creation ; and although fincc that time the animal and mineral
kingdoms have received an eminent degree of cultivation, ftili
botany has always kept its ground. The infinitely varied beauties
of the vegetable tribe have, in every country, engaged fome ingenu-
ous minds in the contemplation of this branch of the great family
of nature, and excited tjiem to inveftigate the laws by which it is
governed. Whether their labours have been crowned with the
fmile of princes, rewarded with worldly honours and emoluments,
or onlydeftined to enliven the fcenes of rural retirement, to relieve
the mind amid the bufy purfuits of a<5live life, or add new charms
to focial intcrcourfe ; they have never failed to carry with them
their own reward, in that fweet and innocent pleafure which rifes
under the ^t!^^ of the botanift wherever he goes, in thofe fublime
and delightful ideas of the Author of nature to which fuch enquiries
lead, and the complacency they always excite in the mind.
. The inftitution of public botftnic gardens is a memorable sera
iiT thehiftory of botany. ' The firft of thefe was, I believe, at Padua
in 1533 *, where it ftiU continues to make a tolerable figure, al-
though now furpaffed by feveral others, which have had more
powerful proteftors. The gardens of Florence, Pifa, Bologna and
Ley den were foon after eftablifhed, And all ftill exift. J^Jot mufll
* The eftabUfliment of a Utanic garden at Rome about the year 1450 ieems not fiifv»
ficicntly authenticated. See Sabbati Hortus Romanus.
iorget
Dr. Smith^x IntroduSory Difcourfe. 9
forget to mentiop that wc had at London a tolerable colle6tion of
plants in the garden of Gerard, a catalogue of which, printed in
1596, exifts in the Britifh Mufeum, but is elfewhere rarely to be met
with. The fuccefs of botanic gardens has pretty much kept pace
with the commerce of the countries in which they were eftablifhed ;
nor is this to be wondered at* The intercourfe of the Dutch with
the Eait Indies, and their poffeflion of the Gape, long gave their
collefiions, in alLthe different branches of Natural Hiftory, a decided
fuperiority over thofe of other nations. The Englifh have now
enriched their gardens far beyond any others by the fupplies ob-
tained from the Eaft and Weft Indies, and efpecially from America.
I find myfelf obliged to pafs over a number of naturalifts who
flouriflied from the middle to the end of the fixteenth century.
Thofe whofe works are the moft known, and have been of the moft
fervice to the world, are Tragus, Leonardus, B^uchfius, Dodonaeus
and Dalechampius in Botany, Bellenius in Ornithology, and Ronde*
letius in Ichthyology. But there are a few great name? which
ought not to be fo flightly mentioned ; I muft be allowed to enlarge
a little on the merits of Gefner, Aldrovandus, Glufius and Gasfal-
pin.us.
Conrad Gefner, the greateft naturalift the world had feen fince
Ariftotle, was bora at Zurich in 15 16, and died of the plague in
1565. Notwithftanding his conftitution was feeble and fickly, and
his life by no means a long one, he applied himfelf to the ftudy of
nature with fuch afliduity, that he not only made more new obfer-
vations than had been made by any modern writer, but alfo firft
reftored the fciencie he cultivated to the dignity of philofophy, of
which it had almoft loft fight fince the days of Ariftotle and Theo-
phraftus. Gefner cultivated medicine with equal fuccefs, proceed-
ing always on the fure ground of obfervatioii and experience. His
health, naturally weak, is faid to .have frequently fuffered by the
C experi-
•
•
9
10 Dr. Smith'j IntroduSory Difcourfi.
experiments he made on himfelf. But his infirmities did not deter
him from taking frequent and laborious alpine journeys^ any more
than his very confined circiimftances prevented his being at con*
iiderablei and at that time very uncommon^ expences^ in the ad^
vancement of his darling purfuits. He founded and fupported a
botanic garden, kept a painter and engraver in his fervice, had a
very confiderable library, and, according to Haller, was the firft wha
ever formed a mufeum of Natural Hiftory. But his greatefl
honour is his having firft fuggefted the idea of a methodical ar-
rangement of plants according to claffes, orders and genera^ from
the different ftrufture of the flowers ; an idea which all true bota-
nifts fince his time have purfued, and to which the very exiftence of
botany as a fcience is owing.
Aldrovandus refembled Gefner in his indefatigable induftry and
zeal for the advancement of Natural Hiftory. Like him he de-
voted his life to travelling and ftudy, and like him eftablifhed a
mufeum and undertook works whofe immenfity aftonifhes as much
as their erudition. But he did not pofTefs the fyftematic genius of
Gefner, nor had he the prudence along with the liberality of his
great contemporary. Although he had a fortune of his own, and
was affifled by many of the rich and powerful of his time, he was
reduced to indigence towards the end of life. He lived to the age
of 80, dying in 1605. His memory has been always much honoured
at Bologna. The great zoological work which he left imperfeift, was^
finiflied after his death, and his mufeum laid the foundation of that
which at prefent is one of the ornaments of that univerfity. Many
fpecimens ftill exift there marked with the venerable hand-writing
of their firft pofTefTor.
Neither had Clufius that genius for arrangement for which
Gefner was remarkable. Botany is however very much indebted to
him for the publication of a vaft number of new plants, with cxceU
lent
Dr. SmithV IntroduBory Dtfcourfe. if
lent figures which atone for the imperfe6Hons of his defcriptions.
His amiable difpofition, fays Haller, procured him a great number of
friendS) whofe difcoveries enriched his own works. He always ac-
knowledged their favours, and gave to every body their due praife.
A number of the plants difcovered by Gefner were firft publifhed by
Clufius. This illuftrious botanift died in 1609, at the great age of
84. He was profeflbr of botany at Lcyden, where a palm tree (a
caulefcent variety of Chamserops humilis) planted by him, ftill ex-
ifts in great perfedion.
I am now to fpeak of Caefalpinus ; but if I Ihould enter into a
full difcuffion of his character and merits, it would lead me a great
deal too far. His ardent attachment to Ariftotle led him into the
depths of metaphyfics, and into many errors relating to the nature
of man, and thfe firft caufe of all things, which the dogmas of the.
court of Rome where he lived were not likely to corre6t, in a phi-
lofophical mind like his. He has left evident proofs of his knowing
the circulation of the blood at leaft through the lungs, and the fer-
vices he has rendered to botany entitle him to be ranked among
its moft able promoters. I need not enter into the particulars of
his method, which is chiefly founded on the fruit. He has made
fome miftakes, which Haller has taken care to point out ; but it
muft not be forgotten that Caefalpinus has thrown more light on
the ftru6hire and affinities of vegetables than any one before his
time, and has diftin<ftly mentioned the fexes of plants. He died
in 1603.
While thefe great men were flourifhing on the continent, botany
began to be attended to in our own country. Turner publifhed his
Herbal in 1551 ; foon after Lyte gave a tranflation of Dodonaeus ;
and in 1597 was printed the firft edition of Gerard's Herbal. It is
fufficient that I mention the names of thefe authors. Lobel, who
began to publifh in London in 1570, and who is the author of many
C 2 good
1% Dr» SM][TH'i IkiroJuffory Dj/cour/e.
good obfervations^ has been often miflaken for an Englifhman ^
but -although he fpent the greater part of his life here, he was bom
in Flanders,
It would be unpardonable if I were to finifti this period of the
hiftory of our fcience without mentioning Fabius Columna, who
firft gave copper plates of plants ; and thofe of an almoft unrivalled
degree of accuracy, drawn and engraved by his own hand. In his
Phytobafanos, publifhed at Naples in 1592, and again at Florence in
1744, he has taken infinite pains, and (hown great fagacity, in deter-
mining fome plants of the ancients, and has dete£ked innumerable
errors in Pliny and other authors. His Ecphrafis publiihed feveral
years afterwards is a larger work, and contains a large number of
new plants, diftinguifhed and figured with the greateft accuracy.
He is likewife the author of a curious and learned work on the
Purpura of the ancients. All th.efe bodes, efpecially the firft, are
very rare. Columna, an able critic himfelf, was criticifed in his
turn by one far inferior, Aldinus in his Hortus Famefianus, printed
at Rome 1625 ; a work in which however there are fome good
figures of rare plants, and which is not commonly to be met with.
The inftitution of the academy of the JLyncxi at Rome in 1603
dcferves to be remarked, as that fociety was the firft of the kind,
and has been in fome meafure the model of all the prefent literary
focieties in Europe. Its chief promoter and perpetual prefident was
Frederick Caefius, a young Roman nobleman of great fcience.
Among the names of thofe who compofed it we find Fabius Co-
lumna and the great Galileo, a circumftance perhaps more likely to
immortalize its memory than the medals which were ftruck upon
its eftabliftunent. This inftitution died with its noble founder in
163Q.
The number of authors who had written on plants without any
fyftem or method in the fixteenth centuiy^, and the confuflon of
names
Dr. Smith'j Introduawy Difamrfe. 13
names which had been iutrodncedy Teemed to render it at length
neceiTary for the prefenration of the fcience that fome great fyfte-
matic genius (hoidd undertake to digeft the confiifed mafs, and pro-
fiting of the hints of Gefner and GaefalpinuS) reduce into order
the vaft materials^ with which botany was in a manner over-
whelmed) rather than enriched. But this events fo much to be
defined^ was not yet to take place in its full extent. An eminent
{ervice was however rendered to botany by the two illuftrious
brothers John and Cafpar Bauhin, with whom I fhall clofe the hif-
tory of the fixteenth century^ and enter on that of the feventeenth*
John Bauhin was in a great meafure formed as a botanift under
Geiher^ but not having a turn for fyftem, he did not in that refpe^
leara much from his great teacher. He devoted a life of more than
70 years to a critical inveftigation of all that had been written be-
fore him, and made many valuable obfervations as well as many
original difcoveries. But he opened no hew path in botany. His
labours were conducted on the fame plan as thofe of his predecefTors.
The fruit of his (hidies is nothing lefs than an Univerfal Hiflory
of Plants^ which being left in MS» at his death in 1613, was not
publiflied till 1650, when it appealed in three volumes folio. Like
all pofthumous works it has defeds^ which probably it would not
have had if publiOied by its author. It is a monument of labour
and erudition, and contains fo much information and fo many eluci-
dations of preceding authors, as to be ftill in great eflimation, not-
withftanding its want of order and the rudcnefs of the figures.
This work paved the way for Cafpar Bauhin in the much mOTe
important and original one which he imdertook and happily per-
fe£t^> the publication of which forms one of the moft remarkable
seras in botany^ and which was firft printed in 1623^ under the
title of Pinax Theatri Botanid. This was meant^ as its name im-
ports^ as an index to all the botanical knowledge then in the world,
2 and
14 Dr. Smith V IntroduSlory Difcourfe.
and its author exultingly ftyles it the labour of 40 years. In this
work about 6000 plants are arranged in twelve books, with fome
flight traces of fyftem, and each plant is diftinguiflied by a kind of
defcriptive name, under which are placed the names given it by
every preceding author. Ray has very jnftly remarked, that befides
errors and repetitions incident tothe.hiofl: wary in fo Vaft an under-
taking, Bauhin*s Pinax contains fome hundreds of plants thet^
mentioned as fpecies, which have fince been found to be only varie-
ties J and if this was true in the time of Ray, it is much more fo at
prefentt Notwithftanding fuch imperfections, this work has been
found fo ufeful, and indeed fo neceflary, that it continued the gene-
ral di£tionary of botanifts, till fuperfeded by the publications of
Tournefort and Linnaeus, and is even now the only fefource of thbfe
who wifli to ftudy the authors whofe works are prior to it. But this
is not all which the a£tive mind of Cafper Bauhin undertook. He
publifhed an excellent edition of Matthiolus with many additions ;
and has illuftrated about 600 new or heretofore miftaken plants in
his Prodromus, publiflied firft in 1620, and afterwards with an im-
proved edition of his Pinax, in 167 1, which is that moft in ufe.
He likewife meditated a complete hiftory of all the plants men-
tioned in his Pinax, and finifhed, as it is faid, three books, of which
the firft only was publilhed by his fon in 1658, with figures. It
<x>ntains graffes and fome liliaceous plants. Befides all thefe bota-
nical labours, Cafpar Bauhin pra6lifed medicine with great fuccefs,'
aad was fo eminently (killed in anatomy as to have been ftyled in'
his time the prince of anatomifts. He died in 1624, aged 64, being
about 20 years younger than his brother. I have feen a great part
of his herbarium at Bafil, in the hands of Mr. De la Chenal, pro-
feffor of botany there. This herbarium is ineftimable on account^
of the difficulty of determining many of Bauhin's plants by his*
defcriptions alone, and its worthy pofleflbr devotes it to the pur-^
pofes
Dk. SmithV htroduBory Difcourfe. x^
pofes of public utili^^ to which indeed all treafures of fcience ought
to be devoted.
We muft now make a paufe in the hiitory of botany. Notwith-<^
(landing the labours of the Bauhim feemed to promife new vigour
to this lovely fcience, it languiflied for nearly half a century after
the time in which they lived. Not that there were no botanical
writers, nor any colle6tors of plants in all that period, for there
were a confiderable number of both, as well a& feveral writers on the
materia medica. Hernandez was fent to South America by Philip IL
at a yaft expence, but the fruit of his labours is one of the worft
books in botany. The Italians puzzled themfelves and their readers
about opobalfamum and the ingredients of the mithridate; and a.
number of inferior writers appeared in different parts of Europe^
efpecially in Germany,, whofe names and merits I might be excufed
mentioning, even if on this occaQon I had much more time allowed
me. '
I muft only except Jungius, who in his Doxofeopiae Phyficse
Minores has given great proofs of botanical fagacity, and has thrown
out fome hints, of which fcdlowing botanifts,. atid among them
Linnaeus himfelf^ has profitiedwith great advantage; Jungius died
in 1657.
Our countryman Parkinfon was alfo an author of great origi-r
nality and obfervation, much fuperior in this refpeft to Gerard, or
his commeDtator Johnfon,. although bis figures are inferior to theirs^
I fhall profit of this interval to review the progrefs of zoology fiorth
the middle of the fixteenth to the end of the feventeenth century.
It is remarkable that a part of natural hiftory, fo evidently the
moft important and the moft interefting to man, who is himfclf at
the head of the animal creation, fhould have lain fo long unculti-
vated* From the time of Ariftotle to Gefner and Aldrovandus,,
httle or no improvements were made in the knowledge of animals,
nor with refpeA to claffification was any alteration attempted till
the time of Ray. The Ariftotelian divifion of animals into vivi-
parous/
l6 Dk. SmithV JntroAiShry Difcourje.
parous and oviparous is well known^ In the former clafs were ar^
ranged all quadrupeds, and in the latter birds, fiflies and infeds.
Ariftotle was himfelf fenfible that this fyftem muft be taken with
fome latitude, there being feveral quadrupeds, as lizards^ which
are not viviparous^ and fome infe6is and fiflies viviparous, although
not quadrupeds. By infers he and all other naturalifts down to
Linnaeus underftood fuch of the fmaller kinds of animals as have
the body divided intb fegments^ fo that many worms and even fiflies
were included in this divifion.
Gefner arranged his voluminous hiftory of animals upoii the
principles of Ariflotle, feparating the oviparous from the viviparous
quadrupeds ; and Aldrovandus collected all that others had written^
indeed without fufficient difcrimination of truth from fi6lion, and
difpofed it much in the fame order. With refped to Omithology,
Gefner cultivated that fcience with peculiar fuccefs, and is the au-
thor of many very valuable obfervations. Aldrovandus copied him
in many things^ and Johnflon is hardly worth mentionmg, as he
has done little elfe than copy both. Befides what the authors
above mentioned have given us relating to fiflies, that branch of
natural hiflpry was ably handled by Paul Jovius, an Italian phyfician
of greattafte and learning in the beginning of the (ixteenth century;
afterwards by the accurate Bellonius, who wrote alfo on birds ; by
Salvianus in his fuperb book on aquatic animals, printed at Rome in
1554; *^^ ^y Rondeletius, profeflTor at Montpelier, who publiflied
the fame year. Infe£ts were alfo particularly treated of in a work the
joint labour of feveral able men, among whom was the indefatigable
Gefner; this book was publiflied by Dr. MoufFet, an Englifh phy-
fician, in 1634.
This Wafl the ftate of Zoology when our own immortal Harvey
firft dared to controvert one of the doctrines of Ariftotle, which,
although really unworthy of fo great a philofopher, nobody had
hitherto
Dr. Smith V IntroduBory Dijcourfe. 17
hitherto oppofed, I mean that of equivocal generation. The meta«
phyfical quibbles which had fo long difgraced the fchools, began
now to give way to a fpirit of enquiry and obfervation ; but not in
the fchools themfelvcs, for from thence light feldom fprings. The
propofition of Harvey, ^* omnia ex ovo^ was not received without op-
pofition ; but this was forgotten in the much more furious oppo-
fition given to his other more important and interefling dodtrine^
of the circulation of the blood. No fooner was this publiftied
than a crowd of adverfaries befet him. After in vain endeavouring
to refute his opinion, they had recourfe to the common fubterfiige
of denying its originality ; taking upon themfelves the greater re-
proach, of having been blind to th« evidences already exifting of fo
indifputable a truth, rather than allow their illuftrious cotemporary
any merit in the difcovery.
With Harvey begins what may be called the phyfiological period
of Natural Hiftory. His hypothefis of generation was confirmed
by the experiments of Redi and Malpighi, two very philofophical
naturalifts, who have difencumbered fcience from many prejudices,
and thrown much light on fome of the moft abftrufe parts of phy-
fiology. The experiments of Redi to difprove equivocal genera-
tion, are truly admirable, and Malpighi's inveftigations, relating to
the anatomy and transformation of filkworms, and the devdope-
ment of the chick in the egg, are too celebrated to need any frefli
eulogium. About the middle of the feventeenth century a new
and very interefting propofition in phyfiology was darted, that of
the fexes of plants, the honour of which is given to our country-
man Sir Thomas Millington^ It is to .be wiftied however that he
had written fomething himfelf upon the fubjedt, or that we knew
whether the idea were really originally his own. Nearly about
the fame time the difcovery of the lymphatic veffels in animals was
made, either by Rudbeck or Thomas Bartholin, or rather by both
D at
iB Dr. SmithV IntroiuSlory Difcourfe.
at once. All which I think juftifies me in calling the period of
which I am fpeaking, a phyfiological age* In it was laid the foun-
dation of almoft every *do6trine which has fince been cultivated
and enlarged upon^ and on which all following medical and phyfi-
, ological fyftems have been built.
It is no wonder that fyftematic Zoology fhould derive advantage
from all thefe difcoveries. Tdwards the end of the laft, century
appeared two great naturalifts^ amply qualified to profit by them,
and to whom the fcience is infinitely indebted, our countrymen
Willoughby and Ray. Thefe illuftrious friends laboured together
with uncommon ardour in the ftudy of nature, and left fcarcely
any of her tribes unexplored. But death, which fo often difap*
points the faireft hopes, cut off the former in the prime of life,
before he had digefted the materials to the acquifition of which he
had devoted his youth ; and they might all have been loft to the
world and his name have perifhed with them^ but for the faithful
friendfhip and truly fcientific ardour of Ray. So clofe was the in-
tcrcourfe between thefe two naturalifls, that it is not eafy to affign
each his due fhare of merit. Indeed Ray has been fo partial to the
fame of his departed friend, and has cherifhed his memory with
fuch afFedionate care, that we are in danger of attributing too
much to Mr. Willoughbyi and too little to himfelf. Certainly
however it is by no means a fair flatement of the cafe to fay with
Dr. Derham, that Mr. Willoughby had taken the animal kingdom
for his tafk, as Mr. Ray had the vegetable one. The Ornithology
and Ichthyology fufficiently fhew that Ray was not a mere editor of
thofe noble works, and the Synopfes Avium & Pifcium, publifhed
lome time after, in which he has made many improvements^ and
fome important changes as to arrangement, prove with how much
attention he had fludied thofe two branches of Zoology. I need
not add that the Synopfis of Quadrupeds is> as to method^ entirely
2 his
Dr. Smithes IntroduSt^y Dlfcourfe. 19
his own> although Willoughby is there often quoted for many ex-
cellent obfervations ; and the fame may be faid of the Hiftoria Infec*
t9rum9 publilhed in 171O9 after the death of Ray. Ail thefe works
are excellent in their kind, admirably methodized, and exhibit fuch
proofs of accurate obfervation, fuch a candid love of truths and fuch
penetration in difcovering it, as muft ever rank their authors among
the firfl and moit philofophical naturalifts.
Ray, being diffatisfied with Ariftotle's claflification of animals,
was the inventor of a new one, founded on the ftrudture of the
heart. The Harveian experiments and do6):rine of the circulation
had called the peculiar attention of philofophers to every organ
which has a (hare in that phaenomenon, and to this caufe probably
we owe the method of Ray, Taking therefore the divifion of ani-
mals into Sanguinea and Exanguia, which was a very ancient one,
he fubdivides the firft clafs into fuch as are fumifhed with lungs
and fuch as breathe by gills ; and the former of thefe he again
feparates into thofe which have an heart with two ventricles, and
thofe whofe heart has only a fmgle ventricle. The latter divifion
contains Reptiles, the former viviparous Quadrupeds, Whales and
Birds. The Animalia branchiis refpirantia include all Fifhes pn>*
perly fo called, the Whale kind and all the Exanguia being of
courfe excluded. The Animalia Exanguia are divided into ^eater
and lefTer. The latter divifion contains Infects ; the former is again
fubdivided into three genera, the firft of which includes the Mollia,
or MoUufca^ as Guttle-fifh and Polypi ; the fecond Gruftacea, as
Crabs and Lobflers, which are properly Infe£ts ; and the third Tef-
tacea, or fhelUfifh. This fyflem, although liable to a great many
objections, which I fhall not now ftay to enumerate, is deferving iti
many refpe6ts of great praife : its author has fhewn great fkill in
the characters by which he has chofen to difcriminate the fubordi-
nate divifionsy and in ihort the Linnsean fyftem of Quadrupeds i^
D 2 little
^ I
20 Dr. SmithV IntroduSlory Difcourfe.
little more than a reformation of that of Ray. I (hall foon fpeak
of the botanical merit of this great man ; but before we take leave of
this period of Zoology, it may be expefted I fhould fay fomething
of Leeuwenhoek, and his theory of generation, which has made fo
much noife; nor may it be ufelefs to mention him, if only as a
memento to future theorifts. What a pity it is, that fo excellent an
obfei-ver, to whom the world is indebted for fo much folid phyfio-
logical information, fhould have produced an hypothefis, whofe
celebrity feems but to have haftened its refutation, and configned it
to more abfolute negleft ! The fpermatic worms of Leeuwenhoek
may perhaps be the jeft of philofophers many ages to come, while
others (hall profit of his genuine difcoveries, without knowing to
whom they are obliged.
Let us now take a general view of the ftate of Natural Hiftory at
the end of the laft century.
In England the flattering afpedl which this fcience had worn
under the aufpices of Charles L was blafted by the turbulent times
which followed ; but in the peaceful days of Charles IL natural
hiftory, as well as all the different branches of philofophy, received
a degree of cultivation and advancement hitherto unknown in this
country ; and this led on to the golden age of fcience in England,
which was crowned by the poffeflion of a Newton.
The Royal Society, which, from a fmall beginning at Oxford
about the year 1645, made rapid advances when removed to the
metropolis, was eftablilhed under the protection of the king in 1662,
very foon after his reftoration. This learned body beftowed great
attention from the beginning, as they have ever fince done, upon
the phyfiological part of natural hiftory. The names of Boyle,
Evelyn, Hook and Needham, are among the firft members of this
fociety ; and how much they have laboured in the advancement of
natural fcience is well known. Mr* WiUoughby was one of the
original
Dr. SmithV IntroiuBGry Dijcourfe. 21
ordinal fellows of the Royal Society^ although his fiiend Ray was
not admitted till the year i6&j. Dr. Lifter, the great conchologift^
was very early afibciated with it, as well as that admirable vegetable
phyfiologift Dr* Grew*
Nor was France behind-hand with England in' attention to the
fciencesy and among the reft natural hiftory* Henry IV,. that
great name which fcience delights in joining with humanity ta
blefs, had endeavoured long ago to promote hterature and ufeful
knowledge throughout his dcsninions* Among other inftitutions
the botanic gardens of Paris and Montpellier are owing to his mu^
nificence« But his untimely death, and the fubfequent diftur-^
bances» for a while put a ftop to all farther cultivation of the
arts of peace^ About twenty years afterwards,. by the indefatigable
perfeverance of De la Brofle, fupenntendant of the Paris garden^ the
Cardinal de Richlieu was induced to grant it his prote6tion; but
this garden firft rofe to any confiderable degree of eminence towards
the end of the laft century under Louis XIV* This munificent
prince encouraged learning with that fplendid liberality which dif-
tinguiflied all his actions. For the purpofe of promoting botany,
and enriching the royal garden, the illuftrious Tournefort was fent
to the Levant, and the accurate and indefatigable Plumier made
I three voyages to America, and died as he was about undertaking a
^ fourth. An Academy of Sciences was inftituted at Paris in i666>.
and another fome years after at Montpellier, very fimilar to the
Royal Society of London, with which the greateft men in Europe,
have always been proud to be afibciated..
Many fimilar inftitutions were fet on foot throughout Europe,i
as the Imperial Academy Naturae Curioforgm, begun in 1652. A
number of botanic gardens were alfo eftab^iftied in Germany ; but
Linnaeus has truly obferved that they haVe never been rich in
exotic plants,, on account of the fmall intercourfe of that country
with
2z Dr. SmithV Jntniu&wy Difcourji.
with the Indies ; whereas the gardens of Holland were ^t this tune
overflowing with riches from the mod diftant parts of the globe*
The Amfterdam garden under the care of the Gommeiins was
now one of the firfl in Europe^ and that of Lejrden was rendered
celebrated by the catalc^ue pubiifhed by Herman* Hdknd had
moreover the glory of producing at diis time that moll furaptuous
and excellent woiic, the Hortus Malabaricos ; by which a new world
was in a manner laid open to the botanifts of Europe, and from
which they learned with furprife, that the knowledge of plants had
made almoft as much progrefs in the remote regions of Afia^ as in
their own part of the world.
But the ftudy of nature was no where making fuch an tinilbrmly
ileady progrefs as in Sweden. At Upfal, tinder the aufpices of the
great Rudbecki was laid the foundation of what Mr. Sdllingfleet
has juftly called an unrivalled fchool of natural hiftoiy, and which
was dedined afterwards to give laws to the reft of the world. Rarely
lias fuch a variety of profoimd and extenfive learning been united
as in Rudbeck. I have already mentioned his anatomical merit in
difcovering the l3rmphatics. In antiquities, especially thofe of the
northern nationsi and in the learned languages^ his knowledge was
unbounded. In botany he had erected to himfelf what might
reafonably have been thought a ^mOTiumentunLaerepcrcnnius,'*
in one of the greateft undertakings of the kind^ a colle^on of fine
wooden cuts of all the plants then known. They were to have
been arranged and named according to Bauhin^s Pinax, in 12 largte
volumes folio. But two volumes Were fcarcely printed, when in
1702 a dreadful fire reduced almoft all Upfal to aflies, and with it
the work of Rudbeck, and many thoufand wooden blocks already
cut, befides almoft all the materials of an hiftdry of Lapland com-
pofed by his fon, who indeed had a principal hand in the great
work of which I am fpeaking. It can fcarcely be thought an im-
peachment
Dr. SlflTB'i IntroduBoty Bijewrfi. 23
peachment of the venerable old man's philofophy, that fo crael a
difappointment foon brought him with forrow to the grave.
All that remains of this work are a few copies of the fecond
volume^ and three only of the firft, one of which is in the Sherar-*
dian libraiy at Oxford. Linnsus was poffefied of about 120 of the
wooden blocks of this firft volume^ as well as 8 or 10 unpublifhed
blocks belonging to fome intended one; all which came with his
CoUeAion into my hands : they are for the molt part admirable
figures of grafles*.
Having been now infenfibly led back to Botany^ I fhall take a
eompreheniive view of the fyftematic atra dF that fcience^ when fo
many new methods of clafliiication ^ere invented, moft of which
were (trenuoufly fupported by their refpeftive authors^ who little
thought that in the {pace of half a centuryi oblivion would nearly
level all diftiuAions between them.
The firft who revived the idea of a claflical arrangement of
plants, (ince the tiipe of Csefalpinus, was Morifon, who has beea
juftly cenfured for neglefiing to acknowledge how much he owed
to his ingenious predecelTor, and who has in his turn received (imi-*
lar treatment from his followers. His method was founded chiefly
on the fruit, to which, as well as the external habits of plants, he
paid too much regard, and too little to the other parts of fruc^
tification. The only work clafTed according to the method of
Morifon is his own Hiftoria Univerfalis Plantarum, an ufeful
compilation, which is daily ufed as a book of reference, by thofe
who never think of his fyftem.
But the three priiicipal fyftematic authors were Ray, Tournefort
and Rivinus, between whom was much warm controverfy on the
fut^effc ; and it muft have been an interefting matter indeed that
• Publiihed under the titis of Reliqiii«B Rttdb^Jdame^ folio, 1789.
could
^4 Dr. Smith*/ IntroduSory Dlfcourfe.
could fo agitate the candid peaceable fpirits of Ray and Tournefoit.
Of Ray it may be faid that his method was the moft abftrufc aiid
fcientific, while that of Rivinns was at firft fight haore fimple, but
liable to as great difficulties in the execution. The former was prin-
cipally founded on the fruit, the latter on the corolla, and in both,
were the other parts of fru6liiication too much negle£ted. . The
fyftem of Tournefort, which was likewife formed chiefly upon the
corolla, was undoubtedly far fuperior to all the reft then extant;
yet I doubt whether that alone would have procured its author his
extenfive reputation, had he not inveftigated and difcriminated the
genera of plants in fo mafterly a manner, that this alone is fufficient
to rank him above all preceding botanifts. It is true he did not
invent a mode of fyftematically defining thefe genera by words ; this
was referved for Linnseus: but it has been well obferved by
Monfieur Delamarck, that Tournefort was no lefs fenfible of the
diftinftions of his genera, and he has caufed them to be figured in
fo able a manner that they cannot be miftaken.
Thi« great botanift, chiefly unfortunate in having had fome in-
judicious advocates, is the glory of the French nation. His country-
men are with reafon proud of him, and his merits as a botanift and
a traveller are fo well known, that no commendation of mine can
add to his fame. Yet I muft not omit to do juftice to his fucccflbr
Vaillant, whofe merit I think is hardly fufficiently known. In
profiting of the indulgence granted me when at Paris of confulting
the Herbariums of thefe two eminent botanifts, I was aftonifhed at
the inftances of profound knowledge and acutenefs of judgment
which I met with in that of Vaillant, both with refpeft to the
genera, fpecies, and fynonyma of plants ; whereas it is well known
that Tournefort was lefs folicitous about the fcientific diftinftions
of fpecies. Vaillant is alfo one of the firft who was well acquainted
with the fexes of plants. His academical oration on that fubjeft
is full of good obfervations, though not without fome errors. In
this
D». SmithV bUrcduSiory Di/courfe. z^
this work he laughs without referve at Leeuwenhock's peculiar
theory of generation^ and fpeaks rather too difrefpedlfully of
Tournefort ; for this he has never been forgiven.
There were at this time feveral botanical fyftems invented befides
thofe above mentioned ; but few being remarkable for originality or
ufe^ I cannot dwell long upon them. Herman's was one of the
bcft. It was entirely founded on the fruit, and not very different
from thofe of Ray and Morifon. Boerhaave*s had great merits in
being founded mwe or lefs on all the parts of fructification. The
mediod of Chriftopher Knaut is an alteration of that of Ray^
without any improvement. The paradoxical Chriftian Knapt,
who thought the efTence of a flower confifled in its corolla^ was
never very famou$> and would now probably make no profelytes
at all.
A iingular fyftem was invented by ProfefTor Magnol of Montpel-
lier, founded on the calyx, to which Linnaeus was very partial^ and
he even formed a fimilar method of clafTification himfelf : happily,
kowever, this was not the only one he ever invented.
Nor was this «ra of botany merely a fyflematic one. Linqseus
has not fcrupled to affert, that within the fpace of 20 years, at the
end of the lafl century, twice as many plants were difcovered as
had been made known by the joint labours of all preceding botanifls.
Befides thofe which were colle6ted by Tournefort, Plumier and
Ray, a noble coUeftion was brought from Jamaica by Dn Sloane,
afterwards Sir Hans, of which the hiftory in two volumes folio is well
known. Mr. Sherard conful at Smyma, who cultivated botany
with princely munificence and with the ardour and difcemment of
a true philofopher, has been the means of making known a very
great number of plants. His vaft herbarium and hbrary are now
among the literary treafures of Oxford. The indefatigable Plukenet
procured and publifhed an immenfe number from all parts of the
E world,
a6 Dr. Smith'^ Introductory Dijcourji.
world, many of them. very rare. His book is in every body's hands^
and it would be fuperfluous here to fay any thing of its utility^
Petiver was no lefs perfevering in making coUedions, not only of
plants, but of all kinds of natural objefts. His works are of a very
peculiar chara^fler, and exhibit more zeal than genius or ac-
curacy. His rough criticifms of his contemporary Plukcnct h^ve
hurt nobody but their author. The acquiiitions of Dn Herman in
Ceylon were very confiderable. They lay a while dormant^ only to
appear with greater celebrity from the pen of Linnaeus* In fo bril-
liant a period of the hiftory of this fcience I am obliged to pad
over many lefs illuftrious, although great names ; and ihall only
mention Rumphius, whofe ardour was not to be damped even by
the great^ft misfortune which can befal a naturalift, the lofs of
fight. The rich treafures of Amboina were made known to us by
this laborious man. His book on {hells is in high eflimation ; and
his Herbarium Amboinenfe might vie with the Hortus Malabaricus^
if all concerned in the publication of it had performed their parts
as well as he has done his : but the figures are by no means com**
parable to thofe of that ftupendous work. The courage of Rum-
phius in purfuing natural hiftory after he had loft his fight, re-
minds me of a i^ilar inftance, I believe very little known, of a
Proven9al phyfician named RebouU who undertook a manufcript
hiftory of plants in feveral large folio volumes^ and, becoming blind,
actually completed many of the unfiniihed chapters with his own
hand after that accident. This curious manufcript was ftiewn
me in the publick library at Parma.
While Botany was making this great progrefs, Entomology began
to be cultivated with an afiiduity, which was amply repaid by the
curious and aftonilhing faiSls it brought to light. The notion of
equivocal generation having been refuted by Harvey, Redi and Mal-
pighi, the propagation and metamorphofes of infe6ts became an
2 interefting
Dr. Smith'j Introiu&ixry Di/Mirfc. 27
mterdting object of enquiry with feveral able men, among the
firft of whom were Goedart and Swammerdam« The difcovenes
of.Goedart were received with laudable caution by his contemporary
ries, efpecially what relates to the hiftory of Ichneumones ; but
following obleivers have confirmed the accuracy of his relations*
The works of Swammerdam are full of curious information, and
will fuffickntly reward thofe whoife patience is not to be exhaufted
by his tedious heavy ftyle. Nor mud I foi^et Madam Merian,
whofe eKellent work on the Surinam Infedts, one of the mod
fplendid in natiu^aL hiftory, is. a monument of female perfeverance
and enthuiia6h. u
Other admirers of nature have turned their attention to fhells
and marine produftions ; and the fecility with which thefe bodies
are preferved in cabinets, has. made the collecting them very
generaL A few authors had written on fhells about the beginning
6f the laft century, as Aldrovandu^, Golumna, Imperati, &c. .but
about the end of the century two veiy eminent writers were par-
ticularly diftinguiihed in Conchology, Bonanni and Lifter. Their
works are in daily ule. In the different publications of the latter
are many curious anatomical obiervationsy and Bonanni has treated
the formation of fhells in a very philofophical mannen Some in*
terefting hints on the fame fubjedl are to be found in Steno^s " De
Solido intra Solidum Diflertationi^ Prodromus,*' printed at Florence
in 1669*
Of all the parts of Natural Hiftory, Mineralogy for a long time
made the floweft progrefs. From the time of Theophraftus to the
end of the feventeenth century few improvements were made in
the knowledge of Foflils. What little was written in all that
time contained only repetitions of old erroneous fuperftitions
opinions. Even at the period of which I am fpeaking, a
ftriking idea of the darknefs of this fcience may be formed, from
E 2 Tourne-
28 Dr. SmithV IntroduSlory Di/courfe^
Toumefort's having maintained the vegetation of ftones, .a&d
Lifter's having pofitively aflerted that all extraneous foffils, as petri-
fied fhells, &c« are only li^us naturae, and never were the real (hells
they reprefenL Afterwards Mineralogy was cultivated with a little
more care, but ftill on wrong principles, the external figure of
fofiils being principally attended to^ and not their component
parts ; nor was it till very lately that the fcience was eftabliflied on
its true foundation^ that of chemical analyfis.
For about fi?fteen years after the beginning of the prefent century
nothing very confiderable was printf(l in botany. But the year
17 1 8 is remarkable for the publica^j^on of Ruppius's excellent
Flora JenenfiS) and the following for the appearance of Scheuch-
zer's inimitable Agroftographia and Dillenius's Flora Giflenfis^
Ruppius being cut off early in life, difappointed the hopes which
were formed of him. Dillenius is one of the moft illuftrious* names
in botany; not fo nrach indeed for fyftematic or phyfiobgical
merit, as for accuracy of obfervation and judicious criticifm*
About this time alfo flouriftied Pontedera at Padua, who although
a great Tournefortian, and ftrangely prejudiced againft the fexes of
plants, was a fcientific botanift, and is very liberally praifed by
Linnaeus, againft whom he is faid neverthelefs to have writtenr
fomething, which was never publifhed.
The removal of Dillenius to Eilgland, who publiflied here his
excellent edition of Ray'^s Synopfis Stirpium Britannicarum in 1724;
the affiftance and encouragement given to the fcience by thofe two
diftinguifhed brothers William and James Sherard^ as well as by
Sir Hans Sloane, feemed to promife the eftablifliment of the botanic
fceptre in this country ; efpecially as the infuffidency of Toume-
fort's fyftem became every day more obvious, and Boerhaave was
too much occupied by medicine, to devote any confiderable fhare
of his powers to any other purfuit. The phyfick garden at Chel-
4 fea
Da. SmithV IntroduBory Difcourfe. 29
fea was in a very flourifhing (late under the care of the celebrated
Mnier, and that of Mr. Sherard at Eltham contained one of the
choiceft coile6tions in Europe. But botanifts were almoft at a (land
about arrangement. All the different fyftems which had been
propofcd, however fpecious in univerfity le&ures^ having been
found very infuffident for the purpofes of practical botany^ the
fcience was again in danger of relapfing into anarchy and confiifion,
and botanifts were almoft overwhelmed with the riches which daily
flowed in upon them.
In this ftate of things a new turn was given to the fcience of
botany, and indeed to all natural hiftory> by the publication of the
Syftema Naturae and Fundamenta Botanica of Linnseus in 1735*
Nor were the learned world determined how they fhould receive
thefe extraordinary produ6Uons, when in 1737 the fame author,
without any other fupport than his own tranfcendent merit, fixed
the attention of all Europe, by his Critica Botanica, Genera Plan-
tarum, Hortus ClifFortianus, Flora Lapponica and Methodus Sexu*
alis ; five works, the produce of one year, each of which would
alone have been fufficient to have immortalized its author, and in
the compofition of which a man's whole life might have been
thought ufefuUy employed !
Having by a number of original obfervations, added to thofe of
former writers, demonftrated the fexes of plants, and confequently
the importance of their ftamina and piftilla; Linnaeus founded his
fexualfyftem on the differences in number, fituation and proportion
of thefe organs : a fyftem which, althoxigh profefTedly merely arti^
fcialj is really in many refpedls more agreeable to nature than many
which had preceded it, and which, for facility and univerfality, has a
decided fuperiority over all hitherto invented. But this was only a
part of the praife of this rifing genius. Having new modelled and.
fyftematically defined all the known genera of plants,, he endeavoured
in
jd 0ft. SMiTH'i IfitroduRory Difcourjk
in like manner to define the fpecies upon philofophical principles ; a
thing hitherto unknown, or at lead but faintly attempted by fome
old botanifts. Of the fuccefs of Linnaeus in this undertaking, as
well as his judgment and accuracy in colle6ting fynonyms, the
Hortus CliiFortianus and Flora Lapponica afford fufficient proofs.
In them may be feen the dawning of thofe talents which afterwards
produced the Species Plantarum ; while the dida6t:ic precifion and
critical acutenefs of the Fundamenta and Critica, gave a foretafte
of that perfe6tion which was hereafter to appear in the Philofophia
Botanica.
Nor were the abilities of Linnaeus lefs confpicuous in his diftri->
bution of the animal kingdom. Of this the firft eiiition of the
Syftema Naturae was but a (ketch, which was afterwards correfted
and much enlarged^ It is unneeeflary here to enter upon the
particulars of his fyftem, which has been familiar to all naturalifts
for thefe 50 years. I fhall only fay, that what in my opinion are
the beft parts of it, -the claffes of birds and infefts, were altogether
original. For the deteftion of the cflential charaflrer of the latter
in their antennsc, we are entirely obliged to Linnaeus ; and his Sub-
ordinate diftinftions were not only^ the firft, but long experience
has proved them the beft, that have ever been invented.
His arrangement of foffils, the beft at the time it was firft pub-
liftied, is now generally neglefted. Although in fome inftances
founded on chemical principles, in others the moft obvious laws of
chemiftry were facrificcd to external figure ; and the fcience having
been of late years fo totally reformed, it is no wonder that Lin-
naeus's Regnum Lapideum is become obfolete.
This illuftrious man, returning in 1739 to Sweden his native
country, there fixed the throne of Natural Hiftory. Soon after his
arrival he helped to lay the foundation of the Academy of Sciences
at Stockholnf, of which he was the firft prefident. His diftin-
guiftied
Dr. Smith^x IntraduSory Difcmirfi. 31
gtiiihed merit and amiable manners procured him the favour of the
rich and powerfulf as well as the attention and admiration of the
fcientific; and his medical and botanical lectures at Upfal foon at-
trailed a number of ftudents from all parts of the world, and ex*
alted that univeriity to a degree of fame hitherto unknown.
It is true^ he did not efcape the attacks of envy and jealoufy ;
nor can any exalted chara6ler, however inoffenfive and prudent)
hope to efcape them. But they never put him fo much off his
guard as tctwafte his time in controverfy, nor would he give his
advcrfaries immortality, by tranfmitting their names to poftcrity
with his own. I fhall on the prefent occafion follow his example ;
nor drag from obfcurity works long fmce forgotten, or authors
Who never were noticed. I cannot butobferve, however, that pro-
feffor Siege(beck, notwithftanding his intemperate zeal in attacking
the fexes of plants and Linnaeus's fyftem with all the arms he
could mufter, both facrcd and profane, was by no means the moft
contemptible of all the authors on that fide the queftion. He
has been unfortunate enough to be always held forth as the botanic
Zoilus; but I think there have been fome critics, even in our own
country, who for futility, ignorance and malevolence, would have
much greater claims to that title, if they were of confequence
enough to claim any title at all.
We muft now confider fome of the rhoft eminent naturalifts
who were contemporaries with Linnaeus in the beginning of his
literary career, and whofe labours tended effentially to the advance-
ment of the fcience. It would be endlefs to enumerate all who
have cultivated or written upon, natural hiftory during this golden
age ; we can only notice a few of the moft diftinguifhed.
His moft intimate companions at this time were Artedi and Gro-
novius ; the former of whom lias in his Ichthyology difcovered fuch
talents
^l Dr. SmithV IntroduSlory Difcourfe.
talents for natural hiftoiy, that his premature death cannot be
fufficiently regretted. Gronovius has contributed in various ways
to the advancement of the fcience. His Flora Virginica and his
zoological works are conftrufted upon Linnaean principles*
lie was ahvays in amicable correfpondence with Linnseus; as con-
ftant in the offices of friendfhip as deaf to the impulfes of envy and
jealoufy. It was Gronovius who had th^ honour of naming the
Linnaea after his illuftrious friend.
One of the greateft and moft extenfive geniufes of ^is or any
age was Haller, that great phyfiologift and unwearied obferver>
who, though at firft the friend, afterwards became the rival, and
the only refpedtable rival, of Linnaeus, compared with whom all
his other criticks fmk into nothing. What a pity it is thefe illuf-
trious men were not always friends ! What a pity the memory
of Haller fhould have been difgraced by the publication of thofc
confidential letters, the revifal of which one would have thought
fufficient to difarm the moft inveterate mind !
-<< Tantaeoe aniinis ccdeftibus irac ?'
I muft however refcue the name of Haller as much as poffible
from this foul ftain. On a careful enquiry among thofe who
alone could fatisfy me on the fubjed, I am inclined to think his
powers of body and mind were fo enfeebled that he may be faid to
have been not himfelf at the time thefe letters were publifhed, and
probably never revifed them. Elfe can we fuppofe a charader
like his would fo grofsly have violated, not only the confidence of
friendftiip, but even the laws of paternal afFedion ? for in that
colle6tion are letters of one of his fons, then no more, which no
father ought to have made publick. Perhaps the temptation of
producing
D». Shames Introdu&ory Difcourfe. 33
producing fuch teftimonies of his own celebrity was, in the weak-
nefs of old ^e^ too flattering to that vanity ^om which Haller is
acknowledged not to have been free. Neither was Linna&us himfelf
without his fhare of it ; and if vanity were never found but with
fuch pretenfions, who would not almoll forget that it were a
weaknefs ?
I cannot attempt to enumerate all the works of Haller, much
lefs to difplay their merits. His hiftory of the Switzerland plants
isoneof themofi excellent and complete Floras the world ever faw
and is only deprived of the general applaufe it deferves, by the
author's unconquerable diflike to the Linnaean clafTification and
nomenclature^ by which his work is rendered extremely unfit for
common ufe. His Phyfiology, Bibliothcca Anatomica and Biblio-
theca Botanica^ are among the moft flupendous monuments of
human knowledge as well as of human labour. They defy imitation
and ftrike criticifm dumb.
Another diftinguifhed name alfo cldms our attention, that of
Reaumur. I know ncxie more worthy to ftand next to Haller.
Befides the various difcoveries of this great French naturalift which
were of immediate ufe in improving the arts and manufa6i:ures of
his own country, the philofophical world at large will ever be in-
debted to him for his inveftigations of fome of the moft intricate
parts of natural hiftory. His ex|>eriments on digeftion, on the
fruftification of marine plants and on corals, are all celebrated,
although with refpe6t to the latter he was miftaben in denying
their animal nature; but his immortal work is his •^ Memoires
pour fervir a THiftoire des Infedles," in 6 volumes, quarto ; and he
has publiftied a variety of detached pieces relating to the fame
fubje6t.
The Italians poffeffed a fimilar genius to Reaumur in Vallifneri,
whofe experiments relating to generation, and his candour in giving
F up
34 r>R« SmithV Introdutiory Difcourfe.
up his firft opinion on that fubjeft, merit great commendation, as
well as his inveftigations of inteftinal animalcula. Vallifneri was
profeflbr of the pra6lice of medicine at Padua, and died in 1730*
His works, berng only in Italian, are not fo much read as they
deferve to be.
The fame country had the honour of producing another moft
excellent obferver in Micheli of Florence, whofe Nova Genera
Plantarum, publifhed in 1729, is a fundamental book in botany; it
has the rare merit of being a work of original and accurate obfer-
vation in the mod difficult of all plants, grafles, mofles and fungi.
If Dillenius and Linnaeus had paid due regard to his obfervations,
they would not have fo totally mifunderftood the £ru6lification of
mofles as to take the capfule for the anthera. The world may ftill
hope for more information from this excellent man, on the publi-
cation of his manufcripts, now in the hands of Mr. Targipni Toz-
zetti, the worthy pofleflbr of all his remains.
This leads me to mention the Hiftoria Mufcorum, publiQied by
Dillenius in 1 741, that matchlefs work which, for the accurate
delineation and determination of fpecies, has never been rivalled in
any department of botany, much lefs in that which it illuftratcs.
This author has made the intricate tribe of mofles and algae com-
paratively eafy ; without fuch a writer they would all probably have
continued the opprobrium of botany, as fungi and confervas are
ftill. -^
A work worthy to be cdmpared with this of Dillenius, for the
more than Herculean labour which was employed in its compofition^
is the Hierobotanicon of Olaus Celfius, profeflbr of divinity at
Upfal, and one of the firft and warmeft patrons of Linnaeus. He
travelled to the Eaft oh purpofe to enquire into the plants of fcrip-
ture,' the- determination of which was his darling obje<5l for more
than 50 years. His book was not efteemed as it deferved till its
author
Dr. SmithV IntroduSlory Difcourfe.^ ^ 35
author was no more. There having been but 200 copies printed, it
is now very rare, and is one of thofe works which are oftener
talked of than read.
I {hall only at prefent mention the names of two more writers,
who chiefly diftinguiftied themfelves in vegetable phyfiology, Du
Hamel and Hales. One of them was the ornament of France, and
the other of our own country, about the period of which I have
been fpeaking,- and both have rendered great fervices to philofo-
phical botany.
In the mean while Linnaeus was daily advancing in fcience and
reputation. His Fauna Suecica appeared in 1746, and his Materia
Medicain 1749 ; the former is a model of defcriptive zoology, as the
latter of methodical arrangement and concifenefs. They were both
afterwards very much improved and enlarged, but the Materia
Medica was never republifhed by Linnfeus ; all the new editions of
it are by Profeffor Schreber, and the alterations are his own.
In 1751 appeared the Philofophia Botanica, and two years after-
wards the fir ft edition of the Species Plantarum j two works which it
were equally vain and fuperfluous to attempt to praife as they
deferve. I (hall only remark that the introdu6lion of trivial names j
wtiich firft took place in the Species Plantarum, was one of the moft
happy inventions of Linnaeus, and I am perfuaded it has con-
tributed more than any thing elfe to make his works of general
ufe. Even thofe botanifts who from envy would never openly
adopt them, have given the moft convincing proofs of the im-
portance of which they thought them, in labouring to deprive
Linnaeus of the honour of their invention; and I could mention
inftances of people, who have written againft thefe trivial names,
being obliged to recur to them daily in fpeaking and writing of
plants.
The fame of Linnaeus was now fo widely difFufed that, as his
F 2 excellent
n
36 . •Dr. SImith'x IntroduSlory Blfcourfi,
excellent biographer Dr. Pulteney has obferved, he began fcarceiy
to feel the difadvantages. of his northern (ituation. He had dif-
ciples in every part of the world who vied with each other in fending
him aH the objects of natural hiftory they could procure, fo that
his cabinet and his. garden were equally enriched. At the fame
time moft of the teamed focieties in Europe were proud to enrol
him among their members, and even kings contended for the pof-
feflion of hira^ He was Maply indemnfiied for declining the
generous offers of the Spanifti monarch, by the honours and ad-
vantages heaped upon him by his own fovereign. He received the
rank of nobility, which in Sweden is neither a trifling nor a barren
honour, and was made a knight of the Polar Star. This was the
firft inftance of that order having been conferred upon literary
merit; certainly it could never have been bellowed with greater
propriety on any one than on Linnaeus, who was himfelf that
bright polar ftar to which the fcientific world looked up for aflift-
ance and direction.
This then may be reckoned the moft flburifhing period' of
Natural Hiftory, when difputes about methods and fyftems being
for the moft part laid afidc, every admirer of Nature's works was
employed in pra6tical obfervations and difcoveries ;: while Linnaeus,,
whom nothing efcaped, and to whofe decifion all doubts and dif-
ficulties were referred, fupervifed* and- methodized the whole. His
improvements had fo much facilitated the ftudy of botany, that it
was no longer an abftrufe fcienc6 confined to the fchools, but
became an agreeable amufement taperfons of leifure in all ranks
and fituations.
About this time fome moft fuperb works in. natural hiftory
were given to the public which, although not very fyftematic, were
of ufe to the fcience ; as Seba^s Thefaurus Rerum Naturalium, the
firft volume of which appeared in 1734, and the fecond in 1735^
the
Dr. Smith's IniroduSlory Dlfcourfi. 37
the two following ones not having been publiflied till many years
after; Catcfey's NaturalHiftoryof Carolina, Florida, &c. of which the
firft volume was printed in 1731 and the fecond in 1743 5 Edwards's?
Hiftory of Birds, begun in 1743 ; and fome others of lefs note* A
work of a fuperior kind was publiflied at Florence in 1742, entitled
Gualtieri Index Teftarum Conchyliorum, which is remarkable for
the perfection of its fpecific differences of fliells, in which the
author feems clofely to have imitated the ftyle of the botanical
works of his countryman Micheli. This is one of the mod ufeful
books of reference that we have in conchology, and in my opinion
is for preferable to the work of d'Argenville printed the fame
year^ although perhaps lefs complete than the new and enlarged
edition of that book lately publiflied.
In £ngland horticulture feems now to have made great progcefs^
Few have improved that art fo much as the celebrated Miller ; and
k is hardly fair to reproach him with not having perfefted it*.
Bartram was Cent to America for the purpofe of fupplying our
gardens with plants, and we are much indebted ta him, as well a&
to Houftoun, who difcovered many rare vegetables in South America
and the Weft Indies,^ and whofe remains, long neglected, are now
refcued from oblivion.
In Holland botany was ably fupportcd by the labours of the twa .
profefTors Van Royen at Leyden, and the affiduous Burmax^
profeffor at Amfterdam* The Thefaurus Zeylanicus and Decades
Plant; Africanarum of the latter are excellent books;, fome of the
figures inr this laft which I find Linnaeus fufpei5ied to be erroneous,
or even fi6titiouSt have fince been found faithftil. Burman had
alfo the honour of publifliing a large volume of the figures of
Plumier, from copies of the original drawings, which had long
tain buried at Paris, as the greater part of that admirable authorV
works ftill do) eclipfed by more fplendid produdions^^
6 Ii»
3$ Dr. SmithV IntroduSlory Difcourfe.
In Germany Profeffor Ludwig of Leipfie was now in great repu-
tation ; and he has ftiewn himfelf an able phyfiologift and accurate
obferver. He profeffed to differ in many points from Linnaeus,
but oppofed him with decency ; and indeed it appears, as. a noble
author of; our own country has lately remarked, that Ludwig, as
well as Haller, were only ^^ Linnaeans in difguife;" they profited
of the lights they had received from him to build fyftems to rival
his own.
Nowhere have the Linnaean improvements been more flowly
received than in France, which is to be attributed not only to the
jcaloufy of that nation for the fame of her immortal Tournefort,
but alfo to her poffeffing fome confummate botanifts, of fufficient
confequence to fupport for a time any fyftem they fhould choofe to
cfpoufe. Among thefe the family of the Juflieus claim the firft
place, and efpecially Bernard dc Juffieu, a name never raentiofled
without refpeft. Even at Paris however Linnasus had early an
illuftrious protestor in the Duke d*Ayen, now Marechal de
Noailles, who correfponded with him long, procured him the notice
and favour of the late king, and occarione4 his majefty to fend him
a prcfent of feeds from his own garden at ,Trianon. The work
of Adanfon has alfo done fervice to the Linnaean caufe, although
certainly that wais what its author leall intended; but this is one
of thofc books every reader of which muft diffent from the ^Aithor's
opinions. In the fouth of France Linnaeus had more admirers.
Profeffor Gouan of Montpellier has adopted his principles both in
his ichthyological and botanical works ; and the excellent Gerard in
his Flora Galloprovincialis, although he has not followed the
fyftem of Linnaeus, is every where clofely attached to his principles,
and has ever been an enthufiaftic admirer of his merit. Nor muft
I forget Profeffor Sauvages of Montpellier, who generoufly pre-
fented Linnaeus with his whole herbarium, rich in the plants of
that
Dtu Smith*! tntroiuSlory Dj/courft. 39
that ddightful country; nor his friend Monfieur Le Monnier, one
of the warraeft admirers of the illiiftrious Swede. « This gentleman
was f^ntto the fouth of France afi a botahift in 1740, with fome
other ,philofophers who went there for aftronortiicTal purpofes.
Afterwards he bwrame firft phyficlan to Lbuift XV^ and no^3ir enjoys
his ** Qtium £um^digniiateV ia a. delighlifiql; retirement near Veirfailles^
where he pay« particnlar attention to the cultivation of trees and
ihrubs^ and poflefles one of the rich'eft herbariums'in' France.
' r At B^lin- bdtany and' Linnaeus had'lctog a aoble fupport in
fep6f«ffoir Gleditfch, iwho'foft- principally diftinguiftjed himfelf by
anfwerii>g Siegcfbeck's criticifm of the Linnaean fyitem; and his
victory was decided indeed wHefl Siegefbeck publi^ed \^s Fanilo^
quentia Gle^iffchiana Specimen; in the firift paragraph of which that
writer gives him what may almoft be called ^^ the lie direft.'*
But Glcdkfch was better employed than in returning k. He ap-
plied himfelf to the inveftigation of the obfcure phyfiology of
Fungi and other ordefs of the Gf3rptoganii^, and in 1753 pubiiflied
aft able and elaborate ^w^rkfeiititSed.Met^hbdus-FHngort The
Memoiis x>f ^ the Berlin Sbciety abound 'with excellent treatifes of
this author relating to agriculture and rural oicononliy. Nor did
he negledt fyftematic botany. By no means a fervile follower of .
Linnaeus, he publifhed iii 1764 a fyftem founded on the fituation
of the ftamina, the principle of which is good, and muft always be
kept in view by all botanifts; but the claffes of Gleditfch being
folely founded on this circumftance, are neceffarily too few : his
orders are borrowed from the claiTes of Linnasus.
Botanical works were daily multiplying in various parts of Europe,
In 1745 appeared Leche's Primitiae Florae Scanicae, and Seguier's
rich catalogue of the Plantae Veronenfes. It has been alledged by
fome faftidbus people, that the prefent century, and efpecially the
Linnaean age, has been overburthened with luch kind of catalogues,
3 which
4^ Dr« SmithV IfOrodu&ory Difcourfe.
which require no abilities in their compofition, and anfwcrnopurpofe
when done. A French writer, whom I am tired of naming, has
declared himfelf of this opinion ; and his own pra6Uce has been fo
conformable to it, that he has never favoured the world with an
account of the plants of Senegal, a country which he went pur-
pofely to inveftigate. Happily all good botanifts have not imitated
him, or we fhould never have feen Scopoli's ineftimable Flora
Ganyolica, the various Floras of AUioni, De Gorter, Gunner,
Hudfon, Gouan, Leers, Pollich, Weis and many others, which
have been of great ufe to local, and indeed general botany j and
even if every one of the valuable works juft mentioned had been
ufelefs, who would not have thought them fufficiently atoned for
by the Flora Lapponica and Flora Suecica of Linnseus ?
I am now led to confider the fervices rendered to natural hiftory
by the various difciples of this eminent man, and others, who have
undertaken hazardous and laborious journeys, on purpofe to ex-
amine the produftions of countries hitherto ribt at all or but
ilightly inveftigated. And what praife does not the ardour of fuch
a£tive promoters of fcieiice deferve? As no one ever felt more of
this ardour than Linnaeus, when the humble attraffcions of an
ar6tic flora incited him to undertake his painful Lapland tour ; fo
I think none has been fo fuccefsful as this great man in exciting
the faix^c fpirit in others^ Before I fpeak of his pupils, however,
the order of time obliges me to mention Buxbaum and Gmelin.
The former may be flightly pafled oven He was fent by the
Peterfburg Academy to coUeft plants in the Levant* The fruits
of his labours are pubhfhed in five Centuriae, with wretched plates
and very indifferent defcriptions. The fame fociety were much
more fortunate in their choice of Gmelin to undertake the
examination of Siberia. That country had before been vifited by
Gfjrber and fome .otlaer botanifts, but their acquifitions were
trifling
Db. Smith*j IntrodftMory Dijcourfe, 41
tri^i^<i<¥^^''^ fvith thofe pfQipeJinf who fpent i6 years, viz. from
^733(043 iat'Silxaria. His Flora Sibirica, now increaifed to fouf
volumes quaitD, with an immenfe number of figures, and excellent
detfrrip^n^ and fjrnonyms, is one of the belt works of the kind»
aii4; (Pif^^Hi^ 9i*By very rare plants. ; .Philip Frederick, the birother
of thisc^thprt has written: 0/i^ Botamc4 and fome other things^
Samuel Gottlieb -Omelin, fon of the lafl: mentioned, is celebrated
for his hiftory of the genus Focus, printed at Peterfburg in 1768.
Th)^ exppdi^ipn of Temftroem, pne of the firft of Linnaeus's
difclples whom the . fpirit of curiofity led to vifit countries far
remote fjrom his own, was an imfortunate one. This young man
undertook a voyage to China in 17459 but died at Poulicaindon
We have no hiftory of his voyage. His memory is honoured
with, a plant in the Supplementum Plantanim at the inftigation of
Mutis, for Linnseus himfelf had not an high opinion of his merit*
Kalnij who vifited North America in 17479 was more fortunate.
His travels are fo well known, from the account of them tranflated
into Englii^, that I need fay little about them. His botanical dif-
coveries ; yery materially enriched the Species Plantanim of his
great mafter, and the Linnxan Herbarium abounds with fp^ci*
mens brought home by him, diftinguifhed by the letter K. His
own colle£tion of dried plants is faid to be mouldering away in
Sweden, in
" The lumber garret of his wifer heir.'*
Haffelquift vifited Egypt and the Holy Land in 1749. No one
has (hewn greater zeal or a6livity than this ingenious young man,
whofe premature death cannot be too much regretted. He was
alike (kilful in zoology and botany, as the account of his travels
publi()jied by Linnaeus, and fince tranflated into Englifh, fufgciently
^ws» In vain has an invidious author, who has himfelf long en-
G joyed
42 Dr. Smith*j IntroJuSiWy Dtfcourfc.
joyed an unfubftantial reputation, endeavoured to blaft the memory
of HafTelquift. His calumnies have been refuted by Dr. Splrrman^
who has juftly defended his countryman.
Ofbeck, another traveller well known in England from the
tranflation of his voyage, went to the Eaft Indies in 1750, as chap-
lain to a Swedifti (hip. He fpent fome time in China, of the natu-
ral hiftory of which he has told us much, and has made known
many new plants, among which is the Ofbeckia,
Loefling, a favourite difciple of Linnaeus and an excellent botanift^
undertook the examination of Spain in 175 1, where he found many
new and rare plants, and probably would have made many more
difboveries^ had his flay been longer in that rich, and hitherto al-
mod unexplored country ; but he left it for one ftill more interefl-
ing. South America, where he would, no doubt, have made a rich
harveft, had his life and health been continued ; but he was foon
cut off at the age of 27. His letters and botanical defcriptions
have been publifhed by his illuflrious mafter, who, in this inftance,
as well as on every other occafion, has given proofs of that fenii-
bility which muft ever make him as dear to humanity as to fcience«
I forbear to enlarge upon other expeditions of lefs note, as thafe
of Montin and Solander to Lapland, Bergius and Falk to Goth-
land, &c. although each contributed to the general ftock of natural
knowledge very much. It is to be regretted we have not had
more information from Rolander, who vifited Surinam and St,
Euftatia in 1755. He fent home indeed feveral curious infe6ts,
mentioned in the Syftema Naturae; but I find, by a letter of
Linnaeus to Gerard, that he efteemed Rolander the firft entomo-
logift after Reaumur. A pupil of Linnaeus, named Martin, vifited
Spitzbergen in 1758 : he muft not be confounded with Martens,
who went to the fame country in 1671, and whofe rude figures
are quoted by Linnaeus. J muft not omit Toren, who went twice
to
Dr. SuitbV IntnJbiBory Dijcourfe. 43
ta the Eaii: Indies^ and defcribed his whole voyage in letters to
Linnaeus, enriched with many obfervations relating to natural hif*
ftory^ all which were publiflied with Oibeck's voyage^ and tranf*
lated into Englifh by Dr. Forften
I am led to confider fome of the moft illuftrious naturalifts of
the prefent age, whofe works aod whofe difcoveries have been long
f6 generally known as almoft to preclifide the neceffity of mentioning
them, were it not neceflary to the uniformity of my plan. Of
thefe Profeflbr Jacquin claiiilj the firft place. He was firft known
by his Hiftoria Plantarum Americananim, publiihed in 1763, in
folioy with many figures, and which cohtains defcriptions of a vaft
aumber of plants of South AmetiCa, fcarcely ever feen by any body
elfe. This book has latdy been republifhed, without any material
addition, except that the plates are coloured; for its illuftrious
arutbor has of late y^ars ^pp^ed.bimfelf to the improvement of
'botanical ichnography in the moft eminent manner. Who has
not feen and. admired his Hortus Vindobomenfis . and Flora
Auftriaca? And we have now no longer to regret the want of
J^Mia fpctfica in the wpjks of Jacquin ; for, with a degree of can-
dor which does him the higheft honour, he has jdeigned to liften to
the remonftrahce of the youtiger Linn^us on this fubjedl, and has
given the eiTential chara^ers of all the plants figured in his Icones
Pltntahim rariorum.
Another celebrated wdrk is Bipwn's Hiftory of Jamaica, publifticd
in 1756, and now very rare, as the copies remaining at the book*
feller's, after the firft fale of the book, were burnt. Its elegant
plates were drawn by Ehret, the beft botanical draftfman of his
time. The . herbarium of Dr. Browne, who is ftill living in
Ireland, was bought by Dr. Soland^r many years ago, and fent to
JLinnaeus: the fpecimens.are not fplendid, but important for the
determination of many obfcure plants.
G 2 Two
^Tvt« lii]ierb pYiMcaSrione were, iek on fdotibjr r<^ muHifkknce
m £>dnffii4^k, RegQnfxt&'S hiftor^ of flielis, '(and fchdJ^jor^- Ehuiica«
Th* former has, I thmk,ihi fiiperidrity Iri pomt of execution- over
moft works in natural hiftory, except, perhaps. Baron Bom's ac-
cdijnt of «he fticUs in the Imperial Mufetiitt at Vienna.' • ^ The iFlbra
Dam<:a, whJk tiUder the dire^ion of Odder, wais eqxiailf •wieli jexeM
cuted; btit Profefibr MtiUe^ mott of a Jsoologiik thun xhoTanift^
cohtiniied it with Ief& care and pe^fe6fcio(i« its repntation^will, I
doubt ndt, foon be abundantly reftored by the abilities of Rrofieffar
Vahl, ftf whofe cao^eit ismowenthifted. : ; . ),. . : ».; ,
We ittuft now look back a littfe to \cndea.vour to do Juftice to
fome great names in zoology. The age of Linnsetis htobetono
Icfs brilliant in this branch of natural hiftory than in botaiiy : birt
before I enter upcm the works of his immediate difcipbea-ov fpdlowbr%
I tnuft fp^k of bis "advetfary Klein, who objected 'to feveral oihm
alterations in ibofogy, with more reafon oft hi» iidie than any^of
the botanical opponents of Linnaeus ever had; ftill his remarks
have not been much attended to.^ He alfoy like iall the other adr
vcrfkries of our great tiachec, liaboured ttf find bi»t coiitradi^ti^
in his Wdrks; as if tlie irfegularities of IvTattire were tb be laid t^
the charge of him, whofe worfcs aiid whofe fyftcm are often obt
fcure, merely from their confonancy with Nature. Klein defenret
great praife for his multifarious works in zoology; he. has left
fcarcely any part of the fciej^ce untouched, and has treated it both
fyftcmatically and phyfiologically. ' I . • ;^ .
I haftcn to a bright ornament of our own oountry, the ingenious^
accurate and patient Ellis, whofe difcoveries relating to corallines form
one of the moft interefting events in the natural hiftoyy of the
prefent century, and whofe name wUl ever be revered while vfciea^-
tific or perfonal merit are held in efteem. Nor is it poffible for me,
in paying this tribute to the memory of Mr. fiUis, to forget his
friend
IrlonB^'afidi i«^ wnMtvpat Vtci GMdeni iJto ichoiar LinfMu« v^iftf^
imibUoo1(ligflil iu: his lacft. ^itroifc'bf 'like; rfiyftem^NatpBiK thai: I
thittk Ub .naqirbcecimtiierBMsorei^qa^tljr. ::Thjf<.geiftlQiiiaR«r
Id&g lefldent in. Pafotindyis^oelebratod' for :ius ^UtOKOi^ of thei
Sken-hecatiiu, thtt fe^hc ailiiaaif^U ioOrhich. Lquu^uSh'vvM ob^
^d<ito fiAinaneiribrdterliw hMi.ff^Qbem. . Dc^iG«rdeai^ti9Wfre«
Mttied to^Hns-cnibiliy. : lioA^inair i^ stmaJi libertj ta
pof tiiat'ttAiidri^vidd tribute.to his medtr^bkhrl hav«{^v^tt to the
departed. EJlis!
' >lt>id-^tr^ kfuilm-^hat MrlEiUisrniras on^o£ tlie!!firft.^6x:lcati3r
nadeicue^ithe aki;iiiia|'fiflk3iceof coniUineat 'ii)d iik dpidion on thd
f«^jt£bkJiofV(r,uhiveifaUy> adopted. . In tHei)^iiu!uog». however, he
hod-AnoppOQeut in Dr. Bafter, a Dutch naturalift, who main-
tained a coAtraiiy opinion^ aod^argqed with great ingwuity for the
V«^et3tk>ief«atttcs'df lA\erficr bodies/ ifleiting.tfaat the ^jrpcs' were
m^rily^ flcddeiitai inhabitatits of tfaem^^apd nirt apart of t^eir fuh*
ftttnce. The fame Author haa - pubtiihed ieveral other wotks on
difl^nt marine irife^s^ worms and plants j under the titi^of OpufcuU
S^ifittkfat whicbara elaborate atid cimdHs: they are the perform-
ances '<>f a real bb&rVer: »' ■ ' ' ■'■ - ■.,.'.'>
This Intricate part of riati!#al hill<#y has been mveftigated t^
-ferefal other writerif) 'as Bohadfch and. Muller ; but t^ nqne more
ably than the celebrated Pallas, whofe fydematic ^ork on Zoophyta
is neceffkry to all who apply themfelVeS to t%i6 {tihdj.
' ' Nof" branch -of; natortir biftdiy, ' «ifttr hotmyi has for fome
years ji*ft had iriord attentiott paid to it thtai €lA6tAb\t>^ Hoc is
thi^ tb bc' wondered at. - Botany- ncceflar3y leads to the ftudy of in-
fers;' for it is impofliblc to ih^reftigatc plants in their native fitua-
tionis, without hating OUT' attenticw perpetually 'awakened by the
Imfinite vjrrifety of thofe a<9iire little beings, erapfojred in a thoiafand
difierent troys in fupplying thcmfelves with food and lodgings in
repulfmg
46 Dr* Smru^s TntroJuffory Difcdurfe:"
repuliing the attacks of their enedfiiesi^ or in exercifing a itiore thai|
Afiatic defpotifm over myriads bdow thenii TThuis mzaf of thfl
moft fyftematic botanifts of the prefent age, as Scopoli, Hudfon^
AUioni, have been led to the ftudy of entomology. Another clafif
of authors have undertaken to pubiifh figures ofanfipdby as Suitaeie
and Frifch> fometimes accompanied with their hiftory at: large^ 3i4
in the excellent works of Rbefel and'Sepp^ I doubt .whether th^
coloured plates of the latter have ever been excelled in any depart-
ment of natural hiftory. A moft elaborate work, confiiling only of
coloured plates of infers,, was tmdeftakeh under thje irifpedk>n of
LinnseuSy by Clerck, theauthor of which dying foon after it was
publifhed, had time to colour a very few copies only, and thefe are
much valued by the curious. In my.opinion this work is more rer
markable for labour than ikill, and is far excelled by that of our
countryman Mn Druty, which I hope I may> without being accufed
of partiality, rank imong the.vJBry firft^jf its kind« I .need fay
nothing of Albin and Wilkes, whofe plates were admired in their
time, but are now ecUpfed by many. The Entomologia of Schsef^
fer, the celebrated liaturalift of |latifbon, ^o^well known by hi^
figures of Fungi, and other works, are very ably aii^d carefujlly
executed. I have only two mofe entomological writers to mendon
at prefent, but thofe are very illuflrious ones, Geoffroy and De Geer.
The work of the former is an hiftory, in French, of the infefts
found about Paris, with a few excellent plates, ^^hiefiy ^, e^cfunples
of the different genera. This with the Entomologia Carnio^e of
Scopoli, and the works of Linnseus, are the clafTical books indif-
penfablynecefTary to every fyftematic fludentof European mfe6ts.
Thofe who wifh to ftudy their hifbory and metamorphofes. more
fully, will find ample fatisfadjtion in the ineflimable^work of. De
Geer, which is a counterpart of that of Reaumur, and equally cis^
tenfive and accurate. Its author, a Swedifh nobleman, deferves to
a be
•be ras^ced among thoimoft ftble promoter^ of the fcience which he
-cultivated. ' ,
. iX have befoee mentibned that the. botanical fyftem of Linnaeus
ynA not fcadily f iceiyiB4 in France. Still \tii regard was paid thej;e
•ibiiis yzdologtcal works ; md: this is principally to be attributed to
thelattefe'C^'hia gr^at opponeiit the Count de Buffon,.whofe
fplendid. publications arid captivating ftyle of writing, fo well calcu-
lated to dazzle t^ multitude and to charm the peojde ajjoong whom
he lived, engrofled all the attention of; bis countrymen, and have
been- admired' tHrohghout Euro^. Indeed thofe who are leaft
partial to this cdebrated writer muft allow that he has contributed
much to encourage and pconote the fludy of nature has made
many valuaUe ob^rvationsy : and collected a variety of interefting
fadts* ' W^ muft remember however that the &dts of fo theoretical
a wiitter are always to be received withcautioa: not that I would
fu^pe^t any phUofopber of wilful mifreprefentations, but a prudent
theorift will fcarccly truft his own eyes; and the world are pretty
wdl agreed that the hypotbefes of Bufibn are, for the moft part,
•the very eflence of futility ; though feveral have laughed at them,
few have taken the pains to refute them.
The French have long pofTefled a more fyftematic writer in
Briffon, whofe Eigne Amtnal has great merit, and whofe excellent
and elaborate hiftory of birds, none who purfue that part of
zoology call be without,
England too has produced a genius, at leaft equal to the latter, in
Mr. Pennant, who has almoft exhaufted the three firft clafles of the
zoology of Great Britain, and whofe name and works are too cele*
brated to need; my commendation here.
Before I return to Linnaeus I muft mention the illuftrious Mr.
Bonnet of Geneva, an enthufiaftic admirer of the works of nature,
whofe candour and ingenuity cannot bujt obtaiaour efteem,. whether
we
tfc^ebpf H«^ifb«)oiri4l bt £i^< ' Thi&^a^t&opiirrfo^vnnaddaUyt/iiiatf-
tentive to nomenclature and fyftematic arrangement, thA-duBt'saibriy
«idniou$ eheffly'<it^ L>iAA£6tiis -K^s 'quoted Him as'Ja&xAm^txyfhis
bwti^'ikilJtiilfetttfteftitsi'tf '<feat ^Wr'fflitt iAm>lfsaddlSQn iuttbmg
<tbiM be'febrc iiflJu^'*HfeA% «i^e Bk«iet 4|»ailJ«ri^c)aicl»;AMb-
wid^ty. ' Ha^fjy k-e thol^ tt^iife {>hais*pfifeete/nyb©^bJr>aBiittefetitJ»-
to tile woticsof th« Or^atori'ajTfc l6d, l&e this amiable liiftr^,'td mtlKfe
thmifelTes better t($/v««ll esiwifer, and to d^Sa&.notjonilyJknowledge
t)tit'happiii«fe-6li''*ll^caitldi«h«m Jr^-J/- r -J} I'-i^ i.j . .> /,o.;i •. d
Liftntetri, wh6fe^oWer«-iirer^tH5ginlniJigtQ^d«ttHiiei poMiihfiliii
1771 the Mopoijii^altaut, whicliway bow)fafideifcd a» hts^botjaauci^
teftametit. It is* partly 'a calkaian of remarks fmd.f:ptxe&im»
made at' : different titiies< and oomtariiM, . befides^ i€ittvptk>ns;^Qf:..ii
number <tf new plant8,'6f wftiidi theTidi'rpommiihicati&ws of ,X>t.
Mutis, from the Cdntinent io( Sooth Ametica, nuifce A.confiderr
able part. This gentleman, and fome other Spanilh botainfts his
friends, have had the good fortune of ihveftigating the .Countries of
Mexico and new Granada, liiUherto little )kn<»\w tp frpt^yai^ ^ aod
the fruits of their iildoftry were ali fent .toj LiimgepS' ,Ain9iig
them, the great variety of beautiful and ^efy ejctraordinary new-
plants of theclafs Syngenefia are remarkable, TJie.fineftpf all
was honoured with, the name of Mutifia, an4 publifhed by the
younger Ubnaeus in hi* Supplementupi PWntjs^nim, a woi;ktlwj
foundation of which was laid by his illuftrioxis father not bug
before his death. I forbear to enlarge upon this melancholy
period of the hiftory of our fcience, which deprived it of its bright-
eft ornaments The circumftaftces of the, deajth: of Linnxus, with
the honours paid to his menaory, are known to al^J;{I^Oi; need 1 on
the prcfeiit occafion make any artificial difphy pf his merits, or of
the lofs which fcience fuftained by his death . I am convinced none
of my hearers has any thing to loara on this fubjeft, and! would
J rather
Dr. SmithV IntroduStory Dijcourfe. 49
rather prefer the more cheerful talk of tracing the fuccefs of his
labours, and the efFe£t of the fpirit he had raifed, in the enterprifes
and difcoveries of many eminent naturalifts, feveral of them his
immediate pupils, whofe deferved fame reflected fuch diftinguiflied
honour on the laft years of their great teacher.
Here however a new difficulty prefents itfelf. In the former part
of this difcourfe, having principally had occafion to fpeak of authors
no longer living, and known to us chiefly by their works, I have,
to the beft of my judgment, given an impartial and unreferved ac-
count of their merits. Glaring defedbs have been generally pointed
out, but I have rtiore frequently indulged in the more agreeable
office of praifing merit of all kinds wherever it occurred. In {o
doing I have not been aduated by a fenfclfefs veneration for former
times, nor have I prepofterdufly aimed by a vain and ufelefs
homage to .
' — *«« Toothe the dull cold ear of death."
To excite laudable emulation has been my only intention. But
now that I find myfelf either treading (to ufe Dr. Johnfon's words)
on afhes not yet cold, or am to fpeak of naturalifts with whom I am
perfonally connefted, and of others whofe approbation and eftceni
I cannot but be anxious to obtain, even the juft tribute of applaufe
might appear like fervile adulation. This confideration, added to
my having already extended my difcourfe to an immoderate length,
will I hope juftify me in touching now but (lightly on many great
names and many arduous undertakings, efpecially as I could but
repeat fa6ts and circumftances familiar to all, and fhould run the
rifque of exhaufting the patience of my hearers without giving
them any information. I am perfuaded no one whom I have now
the honour of addreffing needs to be informed of the merits of a
Thunberg, Sparrman, Pallas, Fabricius, Swartz, or Hedwig, of the
vaft phyfiolc^ical difcoveries of a Camper or Hunter, much lefs of
the liberality and extenfive knowledge of a Banks, .or the genius
H and
50 Dr. SmithV IniroduSory Difcourfe.
and worth of the ever to be lamented Solander. Who is not ac-
quainted with every circumftance of that celebrated voyage round
the \yorld, which has enriched every branch of natural knowledge
in fo eminent a degree ? Who has not obferved with pleafure the
laudable emulation of a neighbouring Country in promoting fimi-
lar undertakings, to which we are indebted for the botanical ac-
quifitioas of Commerfon, Sonnerat, Aublet and Dombey ? When I
corifider all thefe, added to the difcoveries of Pallas in Siberia, of
Sparrman, Maflbn and Thunbcrg at the Cape, and efpecially the
acquifitions which the latter, undifmayed by the moft formidable
difficulties, made in Japan ; when I contemplate the diftinguifhcd
abilities of many other living naluralifts, the excellent publications
of Schreber, RottboU, Retzius, Allioni, Scopoli, Brouffonet, L'Heri-
tier, the philofophical Herman, and many others, not to mention.
fome in our own country which may vie with any of thefe, I am
induced to confider the prefent age as one of the moft propitious to
the ftudy of nature, on the moft folid and philofophical principles ;
and when I look around me at home, and fee how very much the
love of botany in particular, and the cultivation of plants, is in-
creafing among perfons of rank and fortune, as well as the trea-
fures which are daily enriching our gardens and cabinets, I cannot
help indulging the moft flattering hopes that my own country will
jfoon in an eminent manner be diftinguiftied above the reft of
Europe in thefe ufefal and pleafmg purfuits. But the degree of
credit we have already acquired muft not lull us into a torpid
fecurity. We muft keep in mind that France, our rival in power,
is alfo our rival in fcience, and even at Paris Linnaeus has now his
followers, who defpifing all national prejudices, dare to admire truth
and genius wherever they find them. Let this excite in us a lauda^
ble fpirit of emulation; not the narrow^ealoufy which diftinguiflies
thofe, who, confcious of their own weaknefs or undcfervcd reputa-
1 tiouf^
Dr. SmithV Inirodu^ory Dlfcourfe. 51
tion, dread every approach towards perfeftion in others. All who
purfue the fame ftudies fhould labour together for the common
good: every degree of afliftance, every deferved commendation
which they give to each other, is the mod probable means of ad-
vancing their own fame ; while every atom of ufurped honour, if it
docs not immediately cover its vain poffeffor with opprobrium, is
almofl: certain to be deducted with intereft from his charadter by a
difceming and impartial pofterity.
It now only remains for me to point out what I conceive to be
the peculiar objefts of our prefent inftitution. I need not enforce
the propriety of each of us endeavouring to promote as much as
poflible the main ends of our undertaking, and to contribute all in
our power to the general ftock of l^nowledge. Thefe are indifpenfa-
ble obligations upon all who aflbciate themfclves with any literary
fociety. Thofe who do not comply with them incur difgrace in-
ftead of honour, for a title is but a reproach to thofe who do not
deferve it ; nor can they have a (hare in the reputation of a fociety,
who never in any manner contributed to its advancement.
Befides an attention to natural hiftory in general, a peculiar re-
gard to the produ6lions of our own country may be expelled from
us. We have yet much to learn concerning many plants, which
authors copy from one another as the produce of Great Britain,,
but which few have feen ; and our animal productions are ftill lefs
underftood. Whatever relates to the hiftory of thefe, their oeco-
jiomy in the general plan of nature, or their ufe to man in parti-
cular, is a proper obje6t for our enquiries. Of the productions of
our own country we ought to make ourfelves perfectly matters, as
no natural objeCt can any where be ftudied half fo well as in its
native foil. This however not being always practicable, botanic
gardens and cabinets of natural hiftory have been invented, in
which the productions of the moft diftant climes are brought at
H 2 once
52 Dr. SmithV Introdtdhry Difconrfi.
once before us. No country that I know of can bear a eomparifon
with England in this refpeft. The royal garden at Kew is un-
doubtedly the firft in the world, and we have a number of others,
both public and private, each of which may vie with the moft cele-
brated gardens of other countries. Nor have we a lefs decided
fuperiority in Cabinets. That of the Britilh Mufeum, which con-
tains among other things the original herbariums of Sloane^
Plukenet, Petiver, Kaempfer, Boerhaave, of many of the difciples ot
Ray, and feveral others, be fides innumerable treafures of zoology,
claims the firft place. That of the late Sir Afhton Lever ftands I
believe unrivalled in birds and quadrupeds ; not to mention many
others. But is it not a reproach to the naturalifts of Great Bri*
tain that fo many rarities (hould remain in their hands undcfcribed ?
that foreigners lliould eagerly catch at one or two plants obtained:
from our gardens, which we for years have been trampling under
foot unnoticed ? Yet how, till now, could fuch nondefcripts have-
been made publick ? Large works in natural hiftory are expenfive
and of hazardous fale ; few private people can undertake them ;.
nor has there hitherto been any fociety to which detached de-
fcriptions could be communicated. It is altogether incompatible
with the plan of the Royal Society, engaged as it is in all the-
branches of philofophy, to enter into the minutiae of natural
hiftory ; fuch an inftitution therefore as ours is abfolutcly necef-
fary, to prevent all the pains and expence of coUeftors, all the ex-
perience of cultivators, all the remarks of real obfervers, from
being loft to the world. The flighteft piece of information which
may tend to the advancement of the fcience we ftiould thank-
fully receive. However trifling in itfelf, yet combined with other
faAs, it may become important. Whatever relates to the deter-
mination of fpecies, even in the loweft and feemingly unimportant
tribes of nature's works, ought never to be negledted. Nor let the
humble
Dr. Smith'/ IntroduSlory Di/cour/c. I 53
liumble and patient ftudent of this very difficult part of natural
hiftory be difcouraged by the fneers of the fupercilious coxcomb,
or of the ignorant vulgar. He who determines with certainty a
fingle fpecies of the minuteft mofs or meaneft infeft, adds fo far to
the general flock of human knowledge, which is more than can be
faid of many a celebrated name : no one can tell of what impor-
tance that fimplc fa6l may be to future ages ; and when we confider
how many millions of our fellow creatures pafs through life with-
out furnifhing a fmgle atom to augment this flock, we fhall learn
to think with more refpe6l of thofe who do.
But nothing will be with more reafon expedted from the mem-
bers of this fociety than a flridl attention to the laws and princi-
ples of Linnaeus, fo far as they have been found to be good. No
where have his works been more fludied and applied to pradlico
than in this country, nor can arty other be fo competent to efli-
mate his merits or correft his defe6ls. I am perfuaded nothing can
be done more ufeful to the fcience of natural hiflory than, working
on the publications of this illuflrious man as a foundation, to en-
deavour to give them that perfe6lion of which they are capable,
and to incorporate with them all new difcoveries. We who have
it in our power to give real information, fhould defpife the filly
vanity of making new fyflems or arrangements, merely for the
fake of being talked of. An artificial method like that of Linnaeus
may be changed a thoufand different ways, and each feem bell to
its inventor. If any one, defpairing of getting immortality by any
other means, fhould pleafe to name Cryptogamia the firll clafs and
Monandria the lall, I fhould rank him but with Ghriflopher Knaut,
who made about as wife an attempt upon the method of Ray.
Whatever we may think of the fyflem of Linnaeus, there are
certain great principles laid down by him, the excellence of which
is now fo well known, and lb generally admitted, that none who
4 pretends
54 Dr. Smith'j Introdudiory Difcourfe.
pretends to the name of a naturalift can avoid conforming to them.
The laws, for inftance, according to which he conftrudled his
generic names and fpecific differences^ which we fhould do well to
imitate, although lefs ftriftly, in the application of trivial names.
I hope never to fee any defcriptions fent into the world by this
fociety without fpecific differences ; they are what diftinguifh a
true fcientific naturalift from an empiric, and nothing but incapa-
city in an author can make us pardon the want of them. Without
a ftri6t attention to this maxim, the fcience will foon relapfe into
its original barbarifm, nor can any thing but another Linnaeus
reftore it. Let not the excellent work of my friend Mr. Latham
be here cited againft me ; for that ingenious author is too judicious
to have neglefted this material point ; he is poffpffed of the eflen-
tial charadters of all his birds, and means to publifh them in a
fyftematic form as a fupplement to his great work. I wifh I could
make the fame apology for fome other eminent writers. But how
would their works ftirink if reduced to Linnaean concifenefs and
precifion !
A kind of knowledge which naturalifts have a right to expedl
from us in a fuperior degree, is the accurate determination of the
fpecies defcribed by Linnaeus, and indeed thofe of many other
authors. Our accefs to the feveral original cpUeftions I have men-
tioned, to the immenfe herbarium of Sir Jofeph Banks, whic^
contains the entire coUedlions of feveral celebrated botanifts, but
more efpecially to the very herbarium and mufeum of Linnaeus
himfelf, muft give us means of knowledge not to be had elfewhere.
This is a fubje6t on which I fpeak with peculiar pleafure, as in this
refpeft I may hope to be infinitely more ufeful to the prefent in-
ftitution, than could have been expe6ted from any abilities of my
awn. A train of events, which I cannot help calling moft fortu-
nate^ having brought into my hands every thing which Linnaeus
poffefled
Dit. Smith^jt TntroduSlory Difcourji^ 55:
poflef&d relating to natural hiftory or medicine, his entire library^
manufcripts, and the correfpondence of his whole life, as well as
all the acquifitions made by the younger Linnseus in his tour
through Europe, after his father^s dcceafe, but which his own
premature death prevented him from communicating to the world j,
aH thefe will be a never failing refource to us^ in every diflBculty, a&
well as a fund of information not eafily to be exhaufted. For myr
own part I confider myfelf as a truftee of the public, I hold thefe
treafures oAly for the purpofe of making them ufeful to the world
and natural hiftory in genfral, and particularly to this fociety, of '
which I glory in having contributed to lay the foundation, and to*
the fervice of which I ftiall joyfully confecrate my labours, fo long^
as it continues to anfwer the purpofes for which it is deligned..
( 57 )
IL Ohferuations cnfime Extraneous Fqj^s of Switzerland^ ty M. TiNORYt
Foreign Member of the Limuean Society ^ Denumftrator of CbenUftry and
Natural Hijiory at Geneva^ &c.
RcaJ yu^ t, lySS.
L^TUDE de ia min6ralogie diilipe les doutes qu'on pourroit
avoir fur les cataftrophes qui ont bouleverf6 le globe et (illonn6
fa furface. Les blocs de granit detaches de leur mafie et tranfport^s
fur des terrains calcaires, les vegetaux^ les animaux^ les pierres
roul6es qu'on trouve dans fon fein a une grande profondeur, font
des temoins irr^fragables qui d6pofent fur le travaU des eaux et fur
les effets d^immenfes courants#
Mais ces materiaux epars que Tadlivit^ des naturaliftes raflemble
de toute part et qui invitent le philofophe a remonter aux caufes
premieres de leur deplacement^ n'ont point encore redreff^ nos incer*
titudes fur leur etat primitif, ni fur les 6poques des revolutions qui
les ont alt6r6, modifi^ ou tranfport6 fur un fol qui leur eft Stranger.
A cet ^gardy malgre tant d*hypothefes ing6nieufes, dont quelques
unes plus d*accord avec les vraifemblances, ont pu ft^uire, Tefprit
humain paroit reduit a n'enfanter que de merveilleufes chimeres ;
tant nous fommes eloign^s de connoitre tons les corps qui font fu-
bordonnes aux loix de notre fyfteme^ de fuivre leur marche et de
calculer leur influence fur ceux qui n'ont point echapp6 a nos in-
ftrumens.
I Cependant
58 M. TingrtV (Xfervations
Cependant les foins employes a recueillir ces materiaux difTemin^s
n'ont pas ct6 infrudlucux. S'ils nous paroiffent infuffifans pour
nous*^lairer fur les caufes doign^ qui les^nt tpurmcnt^, du-
moins peuvcnt-ils en d^montrer des effets certains relativement a
notre pianette. Ses quatre parties renferment dans leur fein des
fubilances yegetales et animales qui font abfolument ^trang^res a^iol
qui les enfouit. L'Amferique «t notre Eurc^ prefentent aux re-
cherches du naturalifte des depouilles de corps organifts dont les ana-
logues paroiffent appartenir a llnde. II eft a prefumerque li I'Afie
et TAfrique etoient mieux connues, quant a Thiftoire naturelle>
elles ajouteroient de nouvelles d^itiohftrations aux faits deja en Evi-
dence. Les colleftipns deviennent done a cet Egard des monu-
mens pr^cieux ou font infcrits, en cara6teres ineffagables, les preuves
les moins Equivoques des anciennes revolutions qui ont tourmehte
le globe. - .
On a fenti que les corps organif6s,enfouis a une profondeur inde-
termin6e,ont du Eprouver des alterations plus ou moins achevEes, k
raifon de leiir maffe, de kur organifation particuli^re et de Tinflu-
cnce plus ou moins grande des matieres avec lefquelles ils ont et6
confondus. C*eft de ce priricipe qu'on eft parti pour expliquer la
formation des charbons foffiles, du bitume, de la poix, du petrole,,
du naphte et des autres matieres minerales inflammables denudes de
traces d'organifation.
• Mais fur tous les points qui tiennent a Thiftoire du globe la
fcience ne fait que des pas bien lents. Avant qu'on aif pu admettre
une thEorie raifohnable fur une matiere qui demandoit une longue
fuite d'obfervations, on croyoit implicitement que les bitumes etoient
dus aux exhalaifpns de la terre, que Teiement terreux feul Etoit le
principe de leur formation, et qu'ils Etbient a la terre et aux autres
mineraux ce que Thuile effentielle, Fhuile par expreffion font aux
vEgEtaux et la graiffe aux animaux,^
Oir
w Exttafuous FoJjiU. g^
On n'a p«s tard^ a cftimer a fa jufte valeur cette opinion finguliire.
XTn iibul raiibnQement fuffifoit pour en d^voiler le ridicule. L'huile
<(t un produit de rorganifation : les corps priv^ d'organifation ne
pouvoient done entrer pour rien dans leur fcM-mation ; audi s^eft-on
accordei regarder le detritus des corps organifes enfevelis dans la terre
par des caufes ^loign^es^ comme iXsxit la vraie matrice des bitumes
fees et liquides^ en admettant n^anmoinsy que les principes de ces
corps organifiis peuvent prendre, par la feule influence des vapeurs
min^raleS) des carafi^es qui s*61oignent plus ou moins de la nature
des fubftances prodiidhices;
Ce font ces variety obierv^es.dans la nature des produits analy-
tiques des bitumes, charbons fic^les, 6cc. qui fervent debafe i Thy-
pothefe adoptee par Mrs. Parmentier, de Fourcroi et autres natura-
liftes. Suivant cette hypothefe les animaux ont autant et peut-Stre
HiSme plus contribue a la formation des mati&res bitumineufes que les
Y^^aux. Les argumens qu'on oppofe en preuves font, que Ton
trouve firequemment fur les premieres couches qui recouvrent les
filons de charbon foflile, des d6pouilles d*animaux inarins, et que
ces d^pouilles y font, plus abondantes que les d6bris de v6g6taux,
Mais ces argumens ne font pas d'un auiii grand poids qu'on pour-
roit, peut-etre^fe le figurer, (i Ton fait attention a la nature de cesd6-
pouilles et aux efpices de coquillages qui s'y rencontrent. Ce font
des univalves, bivalves, et multivalves, de grandeur ordinaire, et fai-
fant. partie des bancs calcaires dont Taccumulation paroit poflerieure
acelledes veg^taux/puifqtfon les retrouve dans la continuation des
bancs, et dans des directions oppofees a celles des filons de houiile.
Rarement, tr^s rarement rencontre-t*on des fragmens de ces grands
oiTemens de c6tac6es qui, abondants en huile, pourfoient juftificr
rhypothefe en empruntant les carafteres de la probabilite.
Quand les meditations les plus profondes fur cette partie de Thif-
toire naturelle auroient refuf<6 a la fagacit6 des obfervateurs la demon-
I 2 ftratioa
to M. TiNGRY^j Obfervatims
firation des preuves tiroes de la feule mfpe^tioii des charbons fofliles^
pour faire d6pendre leur formation des feuls v^g^aux, il ne faudroit^
pour s'en convaincre, que fe repr^fenter ce qui doit fe paffer dans^une
revolution telle que le c61ebre Pallas la fuppofe. Les debris de la
furfacedu globe, ces forSts immenfea arrach^es deleur fol par la ra-
pidity et la maffe des courants, confondues et entrain^es avec les ani-
maux raarins et terreftres, ontdu occuper les.bas-fbnds et s'y pr^i-
piter dans Tordre de leur pefanteur fpecifique. Les grands v6getaux
ont fans doute conftitue ies lits inferieurs, ou garni les bords de la men
Les teftacees comme plus legers, ainii que les pierres roulebs et les
fabks ont forme les lits fuperieurs. Ces demiers lits peuvent etre
contemporains ou pofterieurs, et tenir par cela m^e a des epoques
difiierentes : mais, dans tout 6tat de caufe, ii les teftac6es fe font
confervas, Timmenfe groffeur des citac^es, et lafolidit^ de leur. par-
ties olleufes devoient auffi contribuer a leur confervation : il feroit
done tres-aife d'en rencontrer des indices ; mais ii on en trouve, ils
font fi rares qu*ils ne peuvent gucres balancer la th^orie qui repre*
fente ks v^etaux comme etant les principaux mat^riaux de&
houillesy charbons foffiles, kc.
Cependant, quoiqu'il n*y ait aucune preuve apparentc que les ani-
maux ayent concouru a la formation des bitumes, il feroit abufif d'en
rejetter la ppffibilite. lis peuvent bien y avoir part dans.certains cir-
coaftanees : peut-8tre meme auroit-on quelque raifon de regarder
Tafphalte comme bitume nuxte, fty pour fe determiner, on s'etayoit
des argument tires de fon analyfe ; nous, p^ons neanmoins que ces
cas doiyeat £tre tres bornes.
Mais par quelle puiiTance, par quel agent les corps organiques, en-
fouis par une caufe quelconque^ fe trouvent-ils reduits a cet etat cfe
duret^y de glutinofite ou de liquidite qui cara£berifent les houilles,,
k malte, k bitume et ks huiles de petrole? On ne pent voir ici que
Teflfet des d^ompofitiops fpontan6es et des nouvelks combinaifons
operee
on Extraneous FoJfUu 6 f
operees par les vapeurs mini^Mdes et furtout par Ta pr^fence d*une
certaine quantity d'eau. Ces di6bris ainfi renferm^s dans le fein de la
terre par raccumulation fimultanee ou fucceflive des terres^ des
pierres et des coquillages, auront i^to\rji des changemens en rai-
fon cc»Bpof6e de leur mafTe^ de la nature de leurs principes et de la
qiaantite dVan dont ils font p^ndtr^s. A ces caufes il s'en peut^tre
joint d^autres qui nous font inconues, mais dont I'effet aura 6t6 plus
ou moins prompt et dont les r6fultats font, que ces matieres, ramollies
par Teauy fubi£fent pendant la revolution des fiecles, et dans le iilence
de la nature, une analyfe comparable a celle qui a lieu dans des vaifr
faux fermes; qu'elles s'6chaufFent par Teffet des d^cpmpofitions
kntes et des nouvelles combinaifons, et fe reduifent en une matiere
charbonneufe qui ofFre fouvent la forme entiere ou, au moins^ des in-
dices marqu6s des corps organif(6s. Cette (iraple carbonification ne
peut 6tre vraifemblablement attendue que dans les cas ovr la maife des
matieres combuftibles n'eft pas trop confiderable *. II n'eft pas rare
de rencontrer a quelque diftance des filons de grands vegetaux qui
confervent leur forme ext6rieure, parcequ'ils ont 6te f(6pares de la
maffe : pourTordinaire ils font min6ralifes^.
On peut raifonnablement conje6turer que les debris de vegetaux,
r^unis en plus grandes maffes, et expofts a Taftion des combinaifons
particulieres qui donnent la chaleur a eertaines eaux thermales, ou
enfin a I'influence des foyers volcaniques voifins, fubiffent une vraie
diftillation, dont les produits, entraines par Teau qui s'bppofe a leur
decompofition, paroiffent a la furface de la terre fous I'^tat de
naphte-
* La prefence d'une mine de fer diviiee ou fa formation locale accelerent fans doute
cette operation de la Nature. Le Derbyfhire fournit un melange de fer et de manganaife
qui prend feu fpontan^ment lorfqu'on le detrempe avec de Thuile de lin. Aux caiifes admifes
paries phyficiens pour expliquer les inflammations fouterraines on pourroit peut-etre ajouter
celle deseilets reAiltants d'un melange naturel d-huile depetrole avec une mine de fer ana*
logue a celle du Derb]ihine*
Dans
6a M. TingryV Obfefvaiiom
Dans d'autres circonftances ces m^mes Imiles d6tach6es deslxm
par leur d^compofition fpontan^e, s*infiltrent infenriblement dans
des couches de fable et d'argille, et donneht origincaux houilles
feches et aux fchiftiesijitumineux. Eiitfin, dans d'autres circonftances
encore etqui ne feroient qu'une fuite des pr6c6dente8, ces huiles ra-
maflees dans les fciffures interieures de la terre jr ont pris la confif-
tence qu'on remarque a la poix min^rale.
Les m^itations lee plus ftrieufes fur Torigine des charbons foflilet
et des matieres»qui leur font anak^es ou identiques ne peuvent
gucres difpofer le naturaUfte a des opinions contraires a la doarine
qui nous rcpr^fente les v^getaux comme les materiaux des charbons
foffiles, &c. Le concours des animaux doit y avoir €u peu d'influ-
ence, parceque fcurdifperfion a du s'oppofer a cette op^tioa fe-
condaire de la Nature ; la condition eflentielle pour la bituminifatioa
^tant que l6s corps qui y font deftin^s faffent mafle. Par cette difper-
lion les corps fe deflechent ou fe min^ralifent. En effet les teftac^es
qui rempliffent ou qui conftituent les couches fup^rieures qui recou-
vrent certains filons ne contiennent r ien de charbonneux, parceque
la mati^re animale ne faifoit point mafle ; et dans les cas ah les
grands c^tac^es auroient contribu^ a la formation des filons combuf-
tibles, la pr6fence de leurs oflemens, qui devoient s*y conferver auffi
bien que les d^pouilles des teftac^es, feroit un temoignage qui pro-
nonceroit fur la queftion.
Nous croyons d'ailleurs que quand il fe prSfenteroit quelques faits
en faveur de la nouvelle hypothefe, les reflexions particulidres qui en
feroient la fuite ne pourroient influer que tr^s foiblement furl'opi-
nion g^n^rale, par cette feule confid^ration, que les animaux marins
et terreflres ne peuvent jamais balancer, par leur effet fuppof^
Timmenfe quantity de veg6taux entrain^s et engloutis par les
convulfions de la terre.
Les obfervations que j'ai faites dans les mines de houille de la Ta-
rentaife ainfi que dans quelques mines de France et de Suiffe ne m'ont
pr^fent^
on ExfrofteoM Fo/JSs^ 63
friknti aucun hit coincidant avec I'hypoth^fe Francoife* : dans
toutes ces niine» j'ai apper9ii des d^pouilles de teftac^es^ comme
cames^ peigne% moules^ gryphites^ huitres> t6r6bratules, &c. renfer-
in6e8 dan» les couches fup6rieures des filons et m^me dans le corps
de la montagne ; mais je n'y ai vu aucune de ces d6pouilles animales
ayant des indices de bituminifation^ Les debris de v^g^taux font
plus ou moins fenfibles dans- la made m^medu charbon.
Si dans ces fecherches particuli&es il ne s'eft prdTentd que
quelques fragmens appartenant a la clafle des v^g^taux^ celles que je
yiens de faire dans de nouveaux filons ouverts depuispeu en Savoye
ont 6t6 plus heureufes. Les plantes enfouis y font carbonifii6es ians
avoir rien pexdu de leur forme organique. Deplus> les 6chantillons
que j'en ai tireaconfirment une opinion qu'on doit a la fagacit6 du c6^
Ubre B^nard de Juffieu, retativement aux empreintes v6g^tales et
aux infedtes qu'on trouve dans certaines mines d'Europe ; c'efl que
leurs analc^ues appartiennent a ITnde et a rAm^rique.
- Ces filons de houille ont 6t6 apper9us un peu au-deffus de Ta--
ninge^ bourgde la province deFaucignien Savoye.- lis font ouverts
fur les ftanos d'un torrent quidefcend des montagnes d'Abondance,
et qui^ apres avoir traverfe le bourg, verfe fes eaux dans le GifFre.^
Leur elevation au-deflus du lacde Geneve eft de 16& toifes, fuivant
les mefures prifes. par M. le Prof. Pi6tet. C eft dans les d^bkis du
chapeau des filons que j*ai trouve les empreintes carbonifites dont je
donne ici la defcription, J'en enverrai des^^chantillons a la pre-
miere occafion.
* Si la fubftsince ammaleavoitpu^influer (fune maniere fenfible Air la formation des*
charbons fofEles, c'eft dans ces mafles enormes de coquillages alteres ou detruits qui confti-
taent les montagnes de St. Pierre, pres de Maftricht, ainfi que dans les immenfes falunieres
dela France que nous en devrions chercher les preuVes les moins equivoques. Cependant.
il ne s^trouve pas de charbon foffile } et s'il s'en rencontre, on y reconnoit bientot les traces
de Torganifation vegetale*
2: La
64 M. TiVGRY^s Olfervathns
La mohtagne que recele ces filons eft du genre des calcaires ; mais
elle renferme des melanges de pierres que les boraes de cesobfenra-
tions ne permettent pas de d^crire, et que le c61cbre litbologifte Genei*
vois mettra fans doute a la fuite de fes pr^cieufes obfervations fur les
parties compofantes de nos montagnes.
I. Tron^on d'un grand rofeau carbonifie, de 4 pouces de dia-
metre et dont les fillons int6rieurs font imprimis dans le noyau
pierrdux. On y remarque quatre articulations, dont les lames ren-
trantes, egalement carboniii6es, fe prolongent affez avant dans Tinte-
rieur du noyau et femble le divifer en autant de parties. Ce noyauy
qui eft comprim/6 par Teffet de la pefanteur des couches fup^rieures,
eft un melange d'argille durcie, de fable et de mica blanc.
2* Une portion d*une large feuille carbonifi^e appartenaht,.fans
doute, a Tefpece de rofeau d^crit ci-defTus, et dont les nervures font
fbrtement exprim^es* Cette feuille, dont je crois pou voir determiner
toute la largeur, a raifon de la depreffion des deux bords, a fix pouces
de diametre. Sa longueur eft ind^terminee, le morcean que je pof-
fede n'ayant qu'un pied de longueur fans indiquer cette decroiffance
qui conduit a Yapex. La bafe de la pierre eft de la mSme efpece que
la pr^c^ente, et prefente affez le cara6tdre de celles que le c^lebre
Kirwan defigne fous le nom dc Kil/a.
3* Des lames d*un fchifte noir mel6 de calcaire, fur lefquelles on
voit de larges feuilles de rofeaux et d'autres feuilles de la m^me fa-
niille, mais plus etroites ; des varietes de fougeres ; des portions ine-
gales de longs p6dicules* Une partie de ccs lames n'offre que dts em-
preintes ordinaires, tandis que d*autres echantillons les prefentent en-
tierement carbonifi^es et entieres. On y diftingue auffi Yeqwfetum et
une efpece de chara.
4. D'autres empreintes de feuilles de rofeaux 6galement carbonifi^es
et mineralifees par des pyrites martiales en lames fuperficielles fur
une gangue de gres fchifteux.
5. D'autres
en Extraneous Fqffils. 65
«
5* D'autres fcuillets fchifteux noirs, avec quelqucs unes ^cs em-
preintes pr^ccdentcs confondues avec des follioles en apparence reni-
formes ct les p^dicules defignes (N^* 3.) Quelquefois Tunion de ces
p6dicules eft tellement difpofee a Tegard de ces follioles qu'on feroit
tente de les regarder comme leur appartenant.
La premiere id6e que pr6fente Tafpeft de ces follioles, c*eft
qu'elles ont iti fournies par YOfmunda regalis ; mais la nervure de
fes feuilles qui eft plus apparente que dans nos fchiftes, et qui, outre
cela, fe termine par un bord ferri qu on ne voit pas dans nos em-
preintes, augmentoit nos incertitudes fur leur veritable efpece. Un feul
morceau qui m'eft tombe fous la main, et qui montre huit a dix folli-
oles oppofees et attachees a leur p^dicule commun, nous a d^couvert
V^yplenium nodofum^frondibus pinnatis^ pinnis oppofitis^ lanceolatis^ integerri^
misy de Linne- G'eft la Filix latifolia nodofa de Plumier, Plantes d'Arae-
rique, p. 4. tab. 6.
Cette plante eft abfolument etrangere a notre climat, et elle ne
croit que dans TAmerique Meridionale. II en eft de meme de
quelques foug^res et de nos feuilles de grands rofeaux, dont on ne
trouve point les analogues dans les endroits ou on les decouvre.
6. Je peux joindre k la defcription de ces echantillons celle d'un
morceau deboisp6trifie que j*ai ramaffe dans les environs d'Annecy,
petite ville de Savoye. La matiere lapidifique eft de nature quart-
zeufe ; et elle eft tellement diftribuee que la contexture du bois n*eft
nuUement alteree dans fa forme. Ge morceau a cela d^intereflant
qu'une partie eft convertie en vrai charbon foffile tres-noir, luifant,
et ayant en un mot tous les carafteres qui le fpecifient. Ce charbon,
divif(6 par baguettes qui fuivent la dire6lion des fils du bois, eft telle-
ment contigu a la maffe lapidifiee, que le paffage du charbon a la
pierre eft marque par des nuances tres-fenfibles dans fa durete et dans
fa couleur, qui fe confondent enfin avec celles de la pierre. A Tune
des extr6mites du morceau on obferve une belle criftallifation de
fpath pefant en lames rhomboidales affez tranfparentes.
K Quelqu'ifolees
66 M. TinoryV Obfervations on Extraneous Fqffils.
Quelqu'ifol6es que paroiffent ces obfervations, nous avons n^an->*
moins efper6 qu'elles pouvoient etre confignees dans le dep6t dcs
materiaux qui peuvent feuls prononcer fur les cataftrophes qui ont
tourmcntc notre globe, et fur la nature* des fubftances qui femblent
concourir le plus a la formation des charbons foflilesi des bitumest
petroles, &c.
Geneve, le 26 Avril 1788,
( 67 )
III. Obfervatkns on the Ph^Una Bombyx Lubricipeda of LinneuSj and
fome other Moths allied to it. By T^homas Marjham^ Efq. Secretary to
the Linnean Society.
Read Augujl 5, 1788.
WITH a view to promote the interefts of that fciencc which
we profefs to cultivate, I take the Uberty of offering to the
confideration of the Linnean Society a few remarks, made with a
defire of corre£ling an error into which the celebrated Linneus has
fallen in defcribing his Phalaena Bombyx Lubricipeda; which,
although a very common infeft, has been by him confounded with
three other fpecies ; an error in which he has been followed by Fa-
bricius and others. But before we enter on this fubjeft, I cannot
help expreffing a wifti, that entomology were more ftudied as a
fcience ; from a convi6lion that many interefting obfervations and
difcoveries have frequently been made, which are concealed, or
totally loft, for want of a proper mode of communicating them to
the public. Few of the Englifh names of infefts being generally
known, and many of them very local indeed, fcarcely any two ob-
fervers, who confine themfelves to thefe names, can always under-
ftand each other. If the ftudy of infe6ls be of any utility, clearnefs
and precifion in its purfuit are Well worthy our attention. To enu-
merate the ufes of this ftudy, would be only to repeat what has been
often faid before. Yet if the appearance of an harmlefs caterpillar
K 2 io
68 Mr. Marsham'j Obfervatlons
in greater numbers than ufual could caufe fo ferious an alarm to the
inhabitants of London and its environs, as happened in the year
1782, when the churchwardens and overfeers of the neighbouring
villages, after ordering rewards for collefting thefe caterpillars, at-
tended to fee them burnt by bufhels; furely much praife was due to
the author of that curious and well-timed Effay on the Brown-tail
Moth, in which, by a circumftantial and faithful hiftory of the little
innocent animal, he reftored tranquillity to a terrified multitude.
It is from fuch accurate and critical inveftigations of the nature
and oeconomy of thefe lower orders of animals, and a mutual com^
munication of our difcoveries, that we muft expe6l profit. For al-
though the labours of an individual taken feparatcly may afford
little; yet when colledted, compared, and digefted, they may very
much enrich the general (lock of knowledge. Could we with certainty
attain a true hiftory of the different ftates of each particular infe6t,
we might be enabled to form a complete fyftem, and alfo a method of
clafTification more natural, cafy, and lefs liable to error and confufidn
than thofe now in ufe; but this, if ever accomplifhed, muft be a
work of time. In the mean while let us try how much is to be
gained from a careful attention to fpecific diftin6lions. It is abfo-
lutely necefTary to confider the different ftates of the infeft, becaufe
many fpecies that appear fimilar in their larvae are totally different
in their perfe6t ftates, and vice verfa. Few people difcover any
difference between the maggot of a nut and that of an apple; and
yet there are fcarce any two infects more unlike when arrived at
perfe6tion: the one a beautiful little moth, and the other a remark-
able beetle of the genus Curculio. They are however eafily diftin-
guiftied, even in their firft ftate, by an attentive obferver. 'An ento-
mologift Ihould always endeavour to be acquainted with his infe6t
in all its changes, as a good botanift always defires to know his plant
in every ftage of its growth. . Varieties in the fame fpecies of infe6t
are
on the Fhdana Bombyx Lubricipeda ofLinneus^ &c. 69
arc certainly not fo numerous as many have conjedtured ; for though
Nature frequently fports in this way in the Lepidoptera Glafs, where
we fee different markings and (hades of colour in the fame fpecies,
as in Phal. Geom. Prunaria, Defoliaria, &c.; yet an accurate eye will
foon diftinguifli fome conftant charafteriftic mark which never
fails to run through and unite them: for example, the long comma-
like mark in the firft inflance^ and the roundifh dark fpot in the
fecond ; neither of which ever vary. The diftin6tion of fex is indeed
varioufly marked^ and requires peculiar attention. Some larvae pro-
duce winged males and apterous females, which are fo totally different
in their appearance, that it would be impoffible to determine them
to be the fame fpecies, if we were not acquainted with their hiftory.
Some females again have fmall, or as it were only rudiments of,
wings; and others differ from the males fo much in colour as not to ap-
pear fimilar. In fome claffes the diftinftion is ftrongly marked by the
antennae; in others one fex is furnifhed with horns, of which the
other is deftitute. So that a confiderable degree of attention is requi-
lite before we attempt to determine; and therefore thofe entomologifts
are moft to be depended upon, who are at the pains to trace their in-
feft through its different changes from the egg to its perfe6l (late;
thus acquiring truth from the fountain head. And to fuch I would
particularly recommend a fcientific arrangement, that their obfer-
vations may be more diffufed, and become generally ufeful. In the
courfe of my own obfervation, I have never feen moths bred from
the fame eggs fo different as to be miftaken for diftin6t fpecies, ex-
cept in the before-mentioned cafes, where the females were apterous,
or differed from the males in the colour of their wings. In the latter
inflance, indeed, the markings are generally fimilar in form, and only
differ in fhade and colour. If we refle6t on the wonderful labours of
the great Linneus, and the immenfe numbers of objects whi<^h he has
arranged and defcribed, comprehending the three kingdoms of Nature,
5 we
70 Mr. MarshamV Obfervations
we fhall not be furprifed that he has fometimes erred : ^^ bumanum efi
errare^^ But our aftonifhment will be increafed when we carefully
examine for ourfelves, and obferve how feldom he did fo. For we
find, that feveral errors that have been imputed to him arife from
the fimilarity of many fpecies to each other, and our not having feen
the true fpecies of Linneus. The truth of this obfervation has been
proved in many inftances, fince the arrival of his valuable cabinet
in this country. Infers of various fpecies are fo nearly connected,
that it is, as I have before obfcrved, impoffible to difcriminate them
without attending to their different dates : and this could never be
expected from a man who was defcribing all the animals on the
habitable globe ; as in many cafes he was obliged to defcribe from
bad fpecimens, and often to depend on the reprefentations of others.
Many authors, fearful of multiplying fpecies, appear to have fallen
into the contrary extreme; and Linneus himfelf has either confidered
different Phalsenae in many inflances as the fame, or he was a flran-
ger to many of the moft common in this country. I fhall however
at prefent confine myfelf to his Phal. Bom. Lubricipeda and Men-
dica, and hope that others will endeavour to make fimilar remarks
on thofe fpecies that appear to be erroneoufly united. To render
the matter as clear as pofTible, I have fubjoined a drawing of four
different Phalaenae, that appear to have much affinity, in their three
ftates, and have added a fpecific defcription of each, together with
the fynonyms of various authors; by which it will appear how much
they have been mifquoted and mifapplied,
PHAL^NA BOMBYX.
Erminea. Ttab. i.f.i. Cream Ermine.
B. Alis albis pun6lis nigris fparfis, abdomine quinquefariam nigro
pun6lato.
Linn. Syjl. Nat. 829. 69. lubricipeda. Faun. Suec. 1 138. foem.
Fab.
on the Phalana Bomiyx Lubricipeda of Linneus^ &c. yr
Fai. Syft. Ent. 576. 68. Sp. Inf. 190. 93.
Gad. Inf. vol. I. tab. 23.^. 38. Lift. Gced. 96. Rai. Inf. J^. 195.
n. 40. Jilbln. Inf. 24./. 36, g — k. Wilkes 20. /. 3 — 5.
DeGeer. Inf. 1. 1. 11. f. S. Roef. Inf. 2. t.^6. Efper. torn. 3. tab. 66.
fig. 6 — 10 Menthaftri. Harris Aur. pi. 38. g — b. Ernfl.
Pap. d'Europe^ pi. 158. n. 204.
Habitat in arboribus pomiferis, urtic^, atriplici, quercu.
Expanfio alarum i unc. 6 lin.
Defer ip. Femora^ praefertim antica, lanugine ferruginc^ veftita;
Corpus album; AU adfperfae pun6tis nigris plurimis in fuperiorum
paging fupcriore; Abdomen luteum quintuplici macularum nigra-
rum ordine, quorum unus dorfalis, duo utrinque laterales — Ano
albo quo certo certius, a Ph. lubricipeda difFert.
LuBRiciPEDA. I'ab. i.f. 2. Cream Dot Stripe.
B. Alis lutefcentibus pundlis nigris plerumque ordine oblique-tranf-
verfo pofitis.
Linn. Syf. Nat. 829. 69. fi. Faun. Suec. 1 138. mas. Fab. Syft. Ent.
576. 68. Sp. Inf. 190. 93.
Gced. Inf. vol. 1. 38. Liji. Gced. 93. Rai. Inf. 196. n. 155.
MerianEur. 1. 1. 46. f. 6s» Alb. Inf. 24. f. '^$. a — d. Frifch. Inf. 3. /. 8.
Ammiral. t. 6.
DeGeer. Inf. 1. t. 11. f. y. Roef. Inf. 2. t. 47. fFilies 20. /. 3. — 6.
Ejper. vol. 3. tab. 66. fg. 1 — 5.
Harris Aur. pL 16. h — L Ernfl. Pap. d'Eur.pl. 157. n. 203.
Expanfio alarum i unc. 6 lin.
Defcrip. Variat colore alarum albido ct lutefcente. Maxime affinis
Ermineas, a qu^ difFert pun6tis plerifque ferie obliqu^ pofitis ;
quod
yz Mr. MARSHA&^i Obfervattom
#
quod in ill^ omnino defidcratur — ^Anus variat pro re nata
flavefccntior; neque unquam albus.
Mendica. ^ab. !./• 3* Spotted Muflin.
B. Alls mafculis fufcis obfcuris. | ^^^^^^^ nigro-punftato.
foemineis nivcis pellucidis. J
Linn. Syji. Nat. 822. 47. Faun. Suec. 1127. mas. Pet. Gaz.
R^/. //ij/^ 196. j4n. 97. 6. foem. Reautn. Inf. 2. /. i.^. I— 9«
j^^r. vo/. 3. /tf^. 42. /g". I — 9. -Hiirm Aur.pl. ^^. m.
- y, , f Mas, I unc. I lin.
Expanfio alarum < ^
'^ L Foem. i unc. 5 Im.
Defcrip. Mas. Alae anticae fufcae, macule albidi, media, obfoleta,
et punftis circiter 9 nigris, fparfis — pofticae concolores pun£tis
4 feu 5 nigris marginem verfus.
Focmina. Alae omnes pellucidae, fuperiorcs punftis circiter 9 nigris,
fparfis; inferiores circiter 7, marginaiibus.
In utrique antennae nigrae, femora lutea.
Papyratia. Tab. i.f. 4. fFater Ermtne.
B. Alis niveis, punftis ad apicem nigris, abdomine quinquefariam
nigro pundtato.
J/bln. Inf. i\.f. 2P* e — h.
Expanfio alarum i unc. 6 lin.
Defcrip. Maxime affinis Ph. Ermineae, at alie pundlis folummodo
ad apicem circiter fex nigris ; fcilicet quatuor confertis in ipfo apice,
longitudinaliter pofitis, et duobus intra haec tranfverfim dudis,
diftantibus. Caput, thorax et abdomen ut in Ph. Erminea.
Larva habitat in plantis aquaticis.
Fig. I.
on the Phalana Bombyx Lubricipeda o/Linneus^ &c. 73
Fig% I. to which I have given the name of Erminea, appears to be
the moth which Linneus defcribes in the Syft. Nat. as Lubrici-
peda, and to that moth is the name affixed in his cabinet. In the
Fauna Suecica the particular defcription is, " Mas alis flavefcentibus
ordine oblique tranfverfo pun6lorum nigrorum,*' which is an exaft
defcription of fig. 2. to which I have retained the name of Lubrici-
peda ; not only becaufe that name, taken from the motion of the
caterpillar, agrees better with this fpecies than the other, but becaufe
every author who has figured it fince Linneus has conftantly fo ap-
plied it, though they have given different names to fig. i. Notwith-
(landing Linneus has united thefe two fpecies of Phalaena, and men-
tioned them as male and female of each other, it is but juflice to ob-
. ferve, that it appears done contrary to his own opinion ; for, in quoting
the fynonyms of Wilkes and Roefel^ he makes one a variety at leaft,
with his ufual mark /3, and then adds, ^* Varietatem j8 non dift'mc-
tam efle fpeciem docuit De Geer.*' That accurate author has written
a long paper upon the fubje£t of thefe moths, in which he has endea-
voured to prove that thefe two fpecies are the fame. He however
defcribes but one kind of caterpillar, from which he had males yellow,
and females white. This is in fome refpedts the fa6t; for the female
of fig. a. is much lighter in colour than the male, and fometimes
approaches to white. He refers to Reaumur to prove this affertion:
but I am clearly convinced, that in the fecond memoir of the fecond
volume of that illuftrious author, it is the Mendica of Linneus which
is defcribed; and that the others are not mentioned. For with that
moth his defcription perfe6lly coincides ; the female of which has
fome refemblance to that of Erminea, as may be feen in fig. 3. ; but
will be found totally diftindt, not only on account of the colour of
its male, which, as Reaumur obferves, is the " colour of a rat," but
alfo from the femi-tranfparency of the wings of the female, from
whence Englilh colle6tors have named it the JpoiUd tnujlin.
L Linneus
74 Mr. MarshamV Obfervations
Linneus himfelf appears to have been unacquainted with the
female Mendica;. and the fpecimen of the male in his cabinet
being a bad one, with the black fpots obliterated, he defcribes it,
cinerea tota, femoribus luteis. This however is not the cafe; for
the male is fpotted like the female, as may be feen in the drawing,
fig, 3^ 6. There is indeed a bad fpecimen of the female of this
moth in his cabinet; but it is placed indifcriminately with Lubri-
cipeda and Erminea, I have endeavoured to give to each the
fynonyms quoted by Liitneus ; to which I have added many that
have been publifhed fmce his work was printed, omitting feveral
that appeared only copies of Linneus. But even to them I am
under fome obligation, as they have referred me to fynonyms
♦ which others had overlooked. As the fimilarity of the colour in
the bodies of the two firft fpecies appears to have been the occa-
fion of their having been placed together, I have added another
(vide fig, 4.), and named it Papyratia, exadly agreeing with them
in that particular, although perfeftly diftin6t, as the larva and
mode of living teftify. This moth is more rate than either of the
others, and I find but one figure of it, which is in Albin, and
well executed. As almoft every author who has given figures of
the two firft infedls in their different ftates, makes them diftindl
fpecies, it may with fome propriety be alked, where is the ne-
ceffity of adducing further proof on the fubje6l? The neceflity will
appear evident, when we confider, that as the Syftema Naturae
and Fauna Suecica of Linneus, and Syft. Ent. of Fabricius, the
moft valuable and ufeful fcientific books, agree in uniting them,
and quote fuch refpeftable authority as Reaumur and De Geer ;
and as I am ignorant of any fpecific defcriptions having been
given, it appears abfolutely neceffary fot the young eritomologift
to have them feparated and clearly diftinguifhed; and the more fo,
as Ernft, in his admirable work, Papillom d' Europe^ after having
5 taken
/
Q.>^!^4^/af^a. 60. p'?
r7m/?ze^L-.
3
I $
l/Z/i/r^/r U^. , J/r^?y/ra,
ZimtTrans*. I, frrl.J. /?. TS .
z
Y /'
^Uglljij^
Q-yiia/iVna ^y6./y^i^//H^f/^^ _
. 4(zo^Wr 7^
on the Phakena Bombyx Lubricipeda ofLinneus^ 0r. , 75
taken great pains to prove them diftinft fpecies, and combating
the objeftions of others^ adds, that in the midft of the different
tcftimonies which appear fo contradiflory, he wifhes not to decide
the queftion, but invites other naturalifts to raife them from the
egg, and give the refult of their obfervations.
L 2 IV. De/crip^
( 76 )
IV, Defcriptlons of four Species of Cypripediunty by Richard Anthony
Salijburyy Efq. F. R. S. Fellow of the Linnean Society.
Read QSloher 7, lySS*
CYPRIPEDIORUM aliquorum icones necnon defcriptiones
Societati Linneanas oblaturus, chara6terem effentialem hujus
generis minime labio inferiori corollas calceiformi^ ix)tius autem
ftru6tura genitalium conilare, quas in omnibus orchideis dillin-
guendis maxim^ valent^ prasmittere vellem.
CYPRIPEDIUM GALCEOLUS. t. 2. f. i.
Cypripedium Calceolus. Linn. Sp. PL f. 1340. Calceolus, &c.
Hall. Hiji. Helv. v. 2. n. 1300. /. 42. Calceolus marianus. Dod.
Pempt. p. 180. p. 1, 2.
Corolla labio fuperiore ovali concavo fubtus carini late canalicu-
lata, inferiore petalis breviore compreffo.
Sponte nafcentem in OJiro-Bothni^e fylvis abunde legit C. Linne —
prope Bern declivibus montium umbrofis legit A. Haller — in Monte
Saleve legit J. Ray — in Pedemontii fylvis legit C. AUioni.
Floret fine Maii, Junio.
Planta 8-10 pollicaris. Radix fufca, horizontalis, tuberofa — Fibrae
craffae, fafciculatae— carnofa, perennis. Caulis viridis, ere6lus, fim-
plex, teres^ articulatus, hirto-pubefcens, folidus, hcrbaceus, mar-
cefcens.
Mr. Salisbury'! Defcriptms^ &c. 77
cefcens» Folia 5 vel 6, viridia, altema, feffilia, bafi amplexicaulia,
patenti-recurva, lanceolata, integcrrima, obtufe acuminulata — Nervi
parallel!, longitudinales, fupra depreffi — hirto-pubefcentia prxcipue
fubtuS) paululum undulata, herbacea^ marcefcentia. Flores nu-
tantes, folitarii, rarius duo. Pedunculus foliis brevior, c caulc
continuatus, ftru6lura omnino fimilis. Bra^lea folitaria fub germine,
ftru6lura foliorum fed minor, magifque ovato-lanceolata. Germen
viride, incurvulum, angufte pyriforme, 6-angulum, hirto-pubefcens.
Petala faturate fufca : fupremum ereflum^ infimum a:quale, depen-
dens; ovato-lanceolata: lateralia mnlto anguftiora^ parum longiora^
patenti-deflexa, lineari-attenuata, bafi intus barbata : integerrima,
obtufa, tcnuiffime hirto-pubefcentia praefertim extujs, tortuofa—
Labium fuperius flavum maculis fufcis^ ultra lobos laterales flyli
infertum, ellipticum, integerrimum, obtufum, utrinque laeve, fupra
concavum^ fubtus caring late canaliculate. Labium inferius flavum,
petalis brevius, calceiforme, compreffum, ore fuborbiculare, 6xtus
Iseve, intus bafi barbatum lineis macularum fufcarum. Stylus
flavus, laevis — Lobi ; laterales apice incurvuli, angufle cuneiformes,
obtufi; medius oblongus, bafi latior, medio anguftatus, obtufus.
Antherse flavae, paulo infra apicem loborum quibus multo latiores^
orbiculares, biloculares. Pollen flavum. Stigma pallide flavum,
bafi triangulo umbilicatum, minute papillofum.
a Labium fuperius. d Styli lobus terminalis.
i " — inferius. e Antherse.
c Styli lobi laterales.
lifdem literis in omnibus tabulis notantur easdem partes.
CYPRIPEDIUM PARVIFLORUM. t. a. f. 2.
Helleborine Calceolus di6ta, mariana, caule foliofo, flore luteo
minore* Plubi. MantiJ. p. loi. t. 418./ 2. pejfima.
CoroU^
78 Mr. Sal is bur yV Defcriptions of
Corolla labio fuperiore fagittxformi bad deflexo fubtus carina
angufte canaliculate, inferiore petalis breviore compreffo.
Sponte nafcentem in Virginid legit H. MarfhalL
Floret fine Maii.
Petala fordide viridia lineis macularum fcrruginearum : fupre-
mum ereftum ; infimum paulo brevius, dependens ; ovato-lanceo-
lata: lateralia multo anguftiora^ l-4ta parte longiora^ patenti-
deflexa, lineari-attenuata, bafi intus barbata : integerrima, obtufa,
tenuiflime hirto-pubefcentia prsefertim extus, tortuofa — ^Labium
fuperius flavum maculis fufcis lobos laterales ftyli obducens bafi
deflexum, late fagittaeforme, integerrimum, obtufum, utrinque Isevc,
fupra verfus apicem concavum, fubtus caring angufie canaliculate —
Labium inferius flavum maculis fufcis circa apicem, petalis brevius,
calceiforme, compreflurti, ore fuborbiculare, extus Iseve, intus bafi
barbatum. Stylus flavus — Lobi ; laterales apice ipfo leviflime incur-
vuli, angufte cuneiformes, obtufi ; medius fenri-ellipticus, obtufus —
laevis. Antherae flavae, infra apicem loborum quibus multo la-
tiores, orbiculares, biloculares. Pollen flavum. Stigma flavum, bafi
triangulo umbilicatum, minute papillofum,
Herbi gaudet praecedentis, fed Folia remotiora et ovalia*
CYPRIPEDIUM SPEG.TABILE* t. 3. f. 3.
Helleborine flore majore purpureo, &c. Morif. Hift. v. 3. p. 488.
f.\2. /. II. /I 17* pejjima. Helleborine Calceolus didla, mariana,
flore gemello candido, venis purpureis ftriato. Plukn. Mantijf.p. loi.
t. \\^. f 2>' peffima.
Corolla labio fuperiore ovali bafi retufo concavo fubtus caring
obtufi, inferiore petalis longiore groflb.
Sponte nafcentem in Penjylvania fylvis legit I. Bartram.
Floret fine Maii, Junio.
* C. album, jftton Hort. Kew. V. 3. 303.
Planta
four Species of Cyprtpedlum. ' 79
Planta pedalis, vel plus. Radix congenerum. Caulis pallidc
viridis, ere6lus, fimplex, teres, articulatus, hirfutus, folidus, herba-
ceus, marcefcens. Folia 6 vel 7, pallide viridia, alterna, feflilia, bafi
amplexicaulia, patenti-recurva, ovali-lanceolata, integerrima, obtufe
acuminulata— Nervi paralleli, longitudinales, fupra deprefli — hir-
futa praefertim fubtus, paululum undulata, herbacea, marcefcentia.
Flores, Braftea, Pedunculus, Germenque ut in Cypripedio Calceolo.
Petala alba : fupremum ere6tum ; infimum paulo brevius, depen-
dens; ovalia: lateralia longitudine fupremi, multo anguftiora, lineari-
lanceolata, bafi intus barbata: integerrima, obtufa, hirto-pubef-
centia praefertim extus, plana — Labium fuperius album maculis
rubris, lobos laterales obducens, ovale, bafi retufum, integerrimum
obtufum, utrinque laeve, fupra concaviufculum, fubtus carina obtufa
— Labium inferius pallid? rofeum vittis faturatioribus, petalis longis,
groffe calceiforme, ore tranfverfe ovale, extus laeve, intus bafi bar-
batum lineis maculartim rubrarum. Stylus albus — Lobi; laterales
recurvi, falcati, obtufi ; medius fuborbicularis, obtufiflimus, laevis.
Anthcrae dilute flavaj, ovales, vix infra apicem loborum quibus
parum latiores. Pollen fiavum. Stigma dilute flavum, bafi trian-
gulo umbilicatum, minute papillofum.
GYPRIPEDIUM HUMILE*. t. 3. f. 4.
Calceolus flore maximo rubente, &c. Catejb. Htfi. Car. Append, p. 3.
/. 3. mediocris. Helleborine Calceolus didta, mariana, foliis binis
e radice ex adverfo prodeuntibus, &c. Pluht. Mantijf.p. loi, /. 418,
f l.pejfima.
Corolla labio fuperiore rhomboideo acuminato lateribus deflexo fub-
tus carina anguftiffima obtufa, inferiore petalis longiore antice fiflb.
Sponte nafcentem in Novd^Scoiid legit A. Menzies.
Floret fine Maii, Junio*
• C. acaule. jfiton Hort. JCw. F. 3. 303,
Planta
8o Mr. Salisbury^ Defcriptions^ &c.
Planta 6-8 poUicaris. Radix congenerum. Folia duo, viridia,
radicalia, oppofita, patentia, lanceolata, integerrima, obtufa — Nervi
paralleli, longitudinales, fupra deprefli— utrinque hirto-pubefcentia,
planiufcula herbacea, marcefcentia. Flores nutantes, folitarii. Pe-
dunculus viridis, foliis faepe longior, crcdlus, fimplex, teres, hirto-
pubefcens, folidus, herbaceus, marcefcens. . Bradea folitaria fub
genuine, ftruftura foliorum fed longe minor et ovato-lanceolata.
Gcrmen viride, breve incurvum, obfolete pyriforme 6-angulum,
hirtx>-pubefcens. Petala pallide fufca: fnpremum ere6lum ; infi-
mum aequale, dependens ; ovato-lanceolata : latcralia anguftiora
pauloque longiora, patenti-deflexa, lineari-attenuata, latere inferiore
bafi paululum auriculata, inferne intus barbata : integerrima, obtufa,
utrinque hirto-pubefcentia, tortuofa — Labium fuperius pallide fuf-
cum, ultra lobos laterales ftyli infertum, lateribus deflexum, verfus
apicem paululum incurvum, rhomboideum, acuminatum, utrinque
hirto-pubefcens,fubtus carina anguftiflima obtufa — Labium inferius
purpureum vittis faturatioribus, petalis longis ; bafi redle deflexum,
intus barbatum ; dein cxporre£lum, grofle calceiforme, ore antice
fiffum, utrinque hirto-pubefcens. Stylus flavus— Lobi ; laterales
apice ipfo laeviflime incurvuli, angufte cuneiformes, obtufi ; medius
late cuneiformis bafi anguftiore, obtufus — hirto-pubefcens. Antherse
flavae, lobis multo latiores, orbiculares, 2-loculares. Pollen flavum*
Stigma dilute flavum, bafi longe attenuatum, triangulo umbilicatum,
papillofum.
Linn.Tfxtns. /. tal. 2.p,^C^
11
1?*7 , \p ;{k 4'
KMindsnjt^ ••^'
1
Ldnn.Tmns, I.fytl. 3. p, &0. '.
t.^^fr/fi
7^ --
t 8i )
V. Defcripiions of ten Species of Lichen colledled in the South of Europe.
By James Edward Smithy M.D. F.R.S. Frefdent of the Linnean
Society.
Read November 4, 1788.
!• Lichen exanthematicus. f. ^f 1.
JLU% Leprofus cinereus, fcutellis minutiffimis carneis- immerfis in
cruftae foveolis albis* Confer Lichenem 2077, ^078, Hall. Hiji.
Habitat in rupibus calcareis Galliae auftralis, non longe ab
Avenione.
Crufta tenuiflima, vix palpabilis, cinerea, adfperfa pun6i:is
albis, e foveolis parvis, integumento albo, rugofo, claulis, quo
poftea e centro fe difpandente, fcutella prod it exigua, carneai
proprio margine concolori inftru6la, in centro foveolae re-
condita. His fcutellis a^tate diffilientibus, foveolae reftant
albae, vacuse, et quafi ipfo lapide cxcavatae, ut in L. immerfo
Weberi.
2. L. gypfaceus. /. ^.f 2.
L. cruftaceus lobatus; interne albus; fuperficie virenti> fcutellis
difFormibus flavefcentibus.
L. fragilis. Scop. Carn. No. 140Z, ut ex defcriptione patetj
exclufo fynonymo Seguieri.
L. pulmonarius, faxatilis, farinaceus, major, foliis crafTis fubro*
tundis, e cinereo virefcentibus, inferne albis, receptaculis florum
fubrufis. Mich. Nov. Gen. Plant. 94, /. 51. ord. 30./ i.
M ' Habitae
82 Dr. Smith*J Tftfcrt^tloni ^
Habitat in rupibus Monfpelii & Genuae.
Crufta crafliffima, gypfacea, lobata, intus margineque albif-
fima, fupra viridis. Scutellae numerofas, maghitudine & figura
valde variantes, teftaceo flavefcentes, setate rimofae. Affinis
L^ lentigeroy fed fpecie diftin6lus»
3. L. tumidulus. /• ^.f. 3,
Lt cruftaceus albus lobatus : lobis deflexis tumidis, tuberculis atris
difFormibus.
Habitat in fiffuris rupium Galliae auftralis,
Crufta alba, lobata; lobi rotundati, valde deflexi, ut far6li vel
inflati apparent, fupra minute tefrellatorimofi. Tubercula in
interftitiis loborum, atra, irregularia.
4. L. faxifragus. /. 4.^! 4.
L* cruftaceus lobatus longiflime radicatus cajfius, tuberculis rubris.
Habitat in fiffuris rupium Monfpelii.
Radices albac, ramofae, in fiffuras rupium longiffimi de-
fcendunt. Crufta lobita, fubfoliacea, crafliufcula, caefii vel
glauci coloris. Tubercula qiagnitudine feminis Sinapios, rubra*
5. L. chryfoleucus. t. /^f. ^.
L* imbricatus, foliolis lobatis obtufis : fupra pallida fulphureis ;
fubtus atro-viridibus, fcutellis aureis*
Habitat in montis Ccnifii rupibus.
Similis L. crajjb Hudfoni Fl. An. fed tenerior, magifque foli-
aceus, neque fubtus albus. Singularis nempe eft color atro
virens paginis inferioris foliolorum, fine ulla hirfutie vel pu-
befcentia. Scutellae numerofae, aurese, margine foliis concolpri^
^ui poftea evanefcit, & inde fcutellae tubercula evadunt,
c 6« L.
ef ten Species of Lichen^ 83
6. L. tiliaceus.
L. imbricatus, foliolis finuatis laevibus cinereo albidis, fcutellis
badiis margine albido laevi *.
L. tiliaceus. Hoffman Fafc. 2. ex au6toritate D. Zeir.
Habitat in corticibus olearum Gallo-provinciae et Genuac.
Affinis L, faxatlU & omphalodiy fed differt quod foliola fupra
glaberrima fuiit (minime fcabra, incana^ vel lacunofa), pallide
caefia, nitida; fubtus vero, ut in 'L. faxatili^ atra et hirfpta.
ScutellsB numerofiffimaB & frequentiflimae (nee rarae), badiae,
nitidae, margine laevi, albo, bafi externe atrae & valde hirfutae,
ut in affinibus.
7. L. encauftus. /. 4.^! 6.
L. imbricatus, foliolis linearibus dichotomis: fupra albis nitidis;
fubtus nigris opacis, fcutellis badiis.
Habitat in rupibus alpinis Sabaudiae. In fummitate montis
Montanveri prope Chamonix.
Frondes valde implexae, ramofiffimae, late difFufac, magis vel
minus anguftae, marginibus fubrevolutis, fupra albae, nitidae,
quafi encaufto ornatas^ apicibus fufcis; fubtus nigra, opaca?,
apicibus pallidis. Scutell^e nitidae, fufcse, marginibus albis,
aetate faepe lobatis.
8. L. corrugatus.
L. foliaceus repens lobatus viridis, fcutellis teftaceo-ferrugineis
concavis extus rugofis folio concoloribus f.
L. acetabulum. Necker Meth. Mufc. 94, nomen ineptum.
L. pulmonarius arboreus e cinereo viridis. FailL Paris,
t. 21. / 13-
« L. quercifoHus. Jacq. Coll. V. 3. 127. /. 9. /. 2. fig. })ona, fed fynonyma omnino
erronea.
+ L, acetabulum. J^cq, ColL F. 3. 125. /. 9./. i. bona.
M2 L. pul-
84 D^* SmithV Defcriptions
L. pulmonarius, infemc obfcurus, defuper e glauco fub-
virefcens, receptaculis florum amplioribus ac den(ioribu$> atro
fufcis. Mich. Nov. PL Gen. 90. /. 48, f. 2.
Lichenoides acetabulis cutaneis & rugofis, D/V/. Mujc. 185.
/. 24. f. 79. opt.
Habitat in truncis arborum Gallias borealis.
Foliaceus, late expanfus, ecortice parum elevatus, rugofus
margine undulatus ; madidus faturate virens, fubtus puUus ;
ficcus plumbeus. Scutellae numerofae, concavar, difco ferru-
gineo vel pullo ; externe folio concolores, varieque corrugatae,
vernicofaj, & faepe farinofae, quibus notis fpecies facile dig-
nofcenda.
9. L. faturninus.
1j. foliaceus membranaceus lobatus atro-virens fubtus villofus pal-
lidus, fcutellis atro-ferrugineis fparfis *.
Habitat in truncis arborum ad ripas Rhodani prope Va-
lentiam, & in Sabaudia.
Simillimus L. cochleato Dickf. Fafc. fed difFert quod fubtus
villofus, nee utrinque laevis eft. Folia ficca obfcure plumbea,
villo albido. Scutellae numerofae, fparfae, atro ferrugineae, juniores
marginatae, margine concolori, mox difco elcvato, margineque
obliterato, in tubercula abeunt.
10. L. cucuUatus. ^. 4./. 7. - ,
L. foliaceus ereftus laciniatus albus, fcutellis pofticis cucullatis
fufcis.
L. cucuUatus. Bellardi OJfervazioni Botaniche^ 54.
An Dill. MuJc. t.2\.f. 56. B?
An L. ochroleucus. . Lamarci^ Flo. Franc. V. !• 81 •'
♦ L. faturninus, Dkkf. Crypt, fafc. %. ii. U 6,/. 8.
Habitat
^mn. Trans, I, txtb . •^.je?. d4 .
cf tm Specks of Lichen. 85
Habitat in ericetis alpinis Sabaudix. £x monte Ceniiio ad
CL Bellardum mifi.
Medius quafi inter L. tjlandicum & Lt nhalem^^b utrifquc
vero diflinftiffimus. Frons ere£la, alba, glaberrima, multi-
fido laciniata, marginibus involutis, ut canaliculata, & faepe
tubulofa, evadit, Laciniae fruftiferae ampliatae, rugofae, pof-
tice cucullatae, Scutellae intra cucullum, fufcas.
A Dillenio, qui fmdlificationem non vidit, cum L. nha/i
confundi videtur, uti etiam ih Ehrharto in Phytophylacio,
in meo faltem exemplario. Sed quantum fcutellis difFert ab
illo, fatis patet ex. icone in Flora Lapponica, ubi pelta Lichenis
nivalis depingitur.
( 86 )
VI. Some Obfervaiions on the Natural Hlflory of the CurcuUo Lapathi
and Silpha grifea. By Mr. William Curtis ^ Fellow of the Linnean
Society.
Read November 4, lySS,
SEVERAL fpecies of willow, particularly three of the moft
ufeful and ornamental, the alba, the fragills^ and the babylonicay
are well known to be fubje6J: to the depredations of numerous
infe6ls, and of the larvae of the Phalcena Cojfus in particular, who
feed on the fubftance of the wood, and prove uncommonly deftruc-
tive to the latter fpecies ; for as the larvae in each tree are generally
numerous, in the courfe of a few years they deftroy fo much of the
trunk,, that the firft violent gale of wind blows down the tree. So
infefted are the weeping willows in many nurferies with thefe in-
fers, that there is fcarcely one in ten to be fele6ted free from them.
The willows are infefted alfo in the fame way with the larvae of the
Cerambyx mofchatus ; and we have now the honour of laying before
the Linnean Society fome account of the hiftory of a fpecies of
Curculioj which was little fufpefted of committing fimilar depreda-
tions, but which in proportion to its fize is no lefs deftru6live;
as alfo fome obfervations on the hiftory of a fpecies of Silpha^ dif
covered in inveftigating the economy of the CurcuUo.
In the beginning of June 1780 I obferved a young tree of the
Sallx
Mr. Curtis*/ Obfervations^ &c. 87
Salix vtminalisj which had been planted in my garden two years, and
which was now about fix inches in diameter, throwing out from
various parts of its trunk a fubftance fomewhat refembling faw-
duft, which fell at its bafe in no inconfiderable quantity. This fub-
ftance, on a clofer examination, was found to proceed from holes
about the fize of a goofe quill, penetrating deeply into the fub-
ftance of the wood, obliquely upwards and downwards. On its firft
coming out it appeared of the colour of the wood, and was moift;
as it grew dry it became of a browner colour. The whole of the
trunk where this internal operation was going forward emitted a
fmell fomewhat like beer in a ftate of fermentation ; and various
infefts allured thereby fettled on the tree, and feemed eagerly to
imbibe nourilhment from it : among others the Papilio AtaJanta^
Scarabaus auratuSf Apis mellifera, Cantharh livida^ with various fpecies
of Mufae^ were frequent attendants. On the tenth of June I
took the Cerambyx mofchatus on the tnmk, but faw only one.
Thefe extraordinary appearances ftrongly excited my curiofity;
I therefore often vifited the tree, and, on minutely examining its
bark, I difcovered feveral fmall coleopterous infe6ls in its crevices,
which at firft, from their great fimilitude, I miftook for the Citnex
ledlularius : a more clofe infpeftion, however, foon convinced me
that it was a Silpha ; and on turning to the Sj^/iema Naturae of Lin-
neus, I had little doubt but it was his Silpha grifea. On examinino-
the faw-duft-like fubftance in its moift and fermenting ftate, I dif-
covered many fmall larvae feeding amongft it, which when fully
grown were about a barley-corn in length ; the body fomewhat
flattened, of a dirty white colour, having fix fore feet and two
hind ones ; the head of a brightifli brown colour, furniftied with
two jaws ; each joint of the body projecting at the fides, fo as to give
it a kind of ferrated appearance ; the neck of a blackifli brown
colour, with two or more rows of fmall dots running therefrom
down
88 Mr. C0RTisV Obfervatkns en the
down the back to the tail, which was terminated by four fmall
fetac, turning a little upwards, the two lowermoft by much the
longeft. The larvae were generally found in confiderable numbers
together, and on being difturbed ran pretty brifkly. From their fize>
and other concurring circumftances, I had no doubt but they were
the larvae of the Silpba^ feeding on the fpoils of the tree's grand
internal enemy ; which being determined to get a fight of^ 1 ordered
my fervant with a hatchet to chop out a piece of the tree, fuf-
ficient for the difcovciy; when the large maggots reprefented
'^^- 5* /• I' ^' were found in perpendicularly cylindrical cavities,
corroding the fubftance of the wood : they were about twice or
thrice as large as the maggot of the hazel nut, and very much re-
fembling it in fhape, of a yellowilli white colour, grofs body, ap-
parently without any legs, having a fhining head of a cheftnut
colour, armed with ftrong jaws.
I put feveral of thefe, June 27th, into a pan, with fome fragments
of the wood ; but, the chips becoming dry, they relinquifhed their
abode and pined away,
I.fhould have taken other fteps to have reared them, had I not
been certain that my tree ftill contained great numbers of them :
in hopes therefore of finding them in their pupa ftate, I waited
till the 25th of July, when, on cutting out a piece more of the tree>
my expeftations were anfwered ; I difcovered feveral of them, as
reprefented at fg. 3 : at the fame time I found on the bark of the
tree the Gurculio Lapathi, fee^. 4, 5 ; and, on cutting farther into
the tree, I found the fame fpecies juft bfoke forth from its pupa.
I was then fatisfied that all the mifchief which had been done
to the tree was efFe6led by this fpecies of Curculio^ and which I had
fome years before found in great plenty on the leaves of the fame
fpecies of Salix. Having fucceeded in difcovering the principal cir-
cumftancc of the hiftory of this infe6t, I was not a little anxious
to
Zmn.iymy. I. tub .o.p.SG.
Cm^tcic/^i?
^,'<' /f,^y/c/j,^. f „ '
Curculio Lapathi and Stlpha grifea. 89
to find the Silpha in its pupa ftate ; and after fearching for it in
vain, on and under the bark of the tree, I found plenty of them
under the furface of the ground, among the moift earth and faw-*
duft, and feveral alfo of the fame infeft in its perfe6t ftate.
I had no opportunity of obferving in what manner the female
Curculio depofited its eggs ; moft probably they are laid under the
bark at firft, or in fome crack or crevice of the tree, arifing from an
injury : at leaft that is the mode in which the female Phalana Cojfus
depofits its eggs, and to prevent which we cannot be too much on
our guard ; for, if the larvae have once entered the tree, we fhall in
vain feek a remedy. If the tree therefore fuftain any injury from
lopping, or from any . other caufe, a piece of canvas, fpread over
with fome adhefive refinous fubftance, fhould be applied ; or the
nurferyman may find his account in matting over the bodies of his
young trees, during the months of June and July, when the moth
comes out of its chryfalis ; or perhaps bruftiing them over at that
period with fome of the new tar extra6ted from fea coal, might
anfwer the fame ufeful purpofe.
EXPLANATION OF TAB. 5.
. Fig. I, 2. Larva of Curculio Lapathi.
3. Pupa of ditto.
4, 5. The fame infeft in its perfedl ftate*
6. Larvae of Silpha grifea.
7. One of the fame larvae magnified.
8. Pupa of ditto.
^. Pupa magnified. *
10. The perfc6t infeft.
11. Ditto magnified.
N VIL De^
( 90 )
VII. Defcription of the Stylephorus chordatusy a newjijh^ iy George Shanv^
M. D. F. IL S. Fellow of the Linnean Society.
Read December 2, 17S8.
HAVING lately had an opportunity of examining a very un-
common and curious fifh, which, fo far as I am able to judge,
conftitutes a new genus, I was induced to compofe a fhort defcrip-
tion of it ; which, together with a figure drawn of the natural
fize, will I hope be fufficient to give a clear idea of fo Angular an
animal. The generic charafters may I think be defcribed thus:
OcuLi pedunculati (feu cylindro craflb brevi impofiti).
Rostrum produftum, furfum fpedtans, verfus caput membrana
interjefta retraftile.
Os terminale, edentulum ?
Branchije trium parium fub jugulo fitae.
PiNNiE pe£torales parvae; dorfalis longitudine dorfij
Gaudalis brevis, radiato-fpinofa*
Corpus longiffimum, compreiTum.
The head of this extraordinary animal bears fome diftafot refem-
blance to that of the genus Syngnathus, and its true ftru^ture
cannot fo eafily be defcribed in words as conceived by the figure.
The
Dr. ShawV Defcription of the Stylephorus. 91
The roftrum, or narrow part which is terminated by the mouth, is
connedted to the back part of the head by a flexible leathery
duplicature, which permits it either to be extended in fuch a manner
that the mouth points dire6lly upwards, or to fall back fo as to be
received into a fort of cafe, formed by the upper part of the head.
On the, top of the head are placed the eyes, which are of a form
very nearly approaching to thofe of the genus Cancer, except that
the columns, or parts on which each eye is placed, are much
broader or thicker than in that genus. They are alfo placed clofe
to each other ; and the outward furface of the eye, when magnified*
does not fhew the leaft appearance of a reticulated ftru6lure.
The colour of the eyes, as well as of the columns on which they
(land, is a clear cheftnut brown, with a fort of coppery glofs.
Below the head, on each fide, is a confiderable compreffed femi-
circular fpace, the fore part of which is bounded by the covering of
the gills, which feems to confift of a fingle membrane of a mode-
rately ftrong nature. Beneath this, on each fide, are three fmall
pair of branchiae. The body is extremely long, and compreffed
very much, and gradually diminifhes as it approaches the tail, which
terminates in a procefs or firing of an enormous length, and finilhes
in a very fine point. This, firing, or caudal procefs, feems to be
ftrengthened thr6ughout its whole length, or at leafl as far as the
eye can trace it, by a fort of double fibre or internal part. The
perioral fins are very fmall, and fituated almofl immediately behind
the cavity on each fide the thorax. The dorfal fin, which is of a
thin and foft nature, runs ivova the head to within about an inch
and a half of the tail, when it feems fuddenly to terminate, and a
bare fpace is left of about a quarter of an inch ; I am however not
altogether without my doubts whether it might not in the living
animal have run on quite to the tail, and whether the fpecimen
might not have received fome injury in that part. From this place
N 2 com-
9Z Dr. Shaw^j Defcriptjon of the Stykpborus.
V
commences a fmaller fin, which conftitutes part of the caudal one.
The caudal fin itfelf is furniflied with five remarkable fpines, the
roots or originations of which may be traced to fome depth in the
thin part of the tail. The general colour of this fifli is a rich
filver, except on the flexible part belonging to the roftrum, which
is of a deep brown ; the fins and caudal procefs are alfo^brown^
but not fo deep as the part juft mentioned. There is no appearance
of fcales on this fifh. It fhould be placed in the firft order of the
Linnean diftribution of Filh, or Apodes, from its having no ventral
fins. So remarkable is the appearance of the head, that I almoft
doubted whether it might not with greater propriety be placed
amongfl: the nantes than the fifties, properly fo called ; till on con-
fidering the appearance of the branchise, and fome other particulars
relative to the general form of the animal, I was convinced that it
clearly and indifputably belonged to the tribe of Pifces. From the
very Angular figure and fituation of the eyes in this creature, I have
ventured to give it the generic name of Stykpborus ; and as the
trivial name cannot be taken from any circumftance more properly
than from the extraordinary thread-like procefs of the tail, I have
therefore applied that of chordatus. The Stylephorus chordatus is
a native of the Weft Indian Sea. It was taken between the Iflands
of Cuba and Martinico, near a fmall clufter of little iflands about
nine leagues from fliore, and was feen fwimming near the furface.
The whole length of this uncommon animal, from the head to
the extremity of the caudal procefs, is about thirty-two inches,
of which the procefs itfelf meafures twenty-two.
Tab. 6. reprefents the animal of its natural fize.
VIII. De-
Zinn.7>ww.I. iah, S.p. Sf.
jA^rec^t^^^,
( 93 )
VIII • Defcrtption of the Hirudo viridisj a new Engli/h Leech ^ by George
Shaw, M. D. F. R. S, Fellow of the Linnean Society.
Read December 2, 1788.
AMONGST the variety of fmaller animals which I have oc-
cafionally examined, there are fome which appear to me to
have entirely efcaped the obfervation of naturalifts ; having no
place in the Syftema Natune of Linnaeus, or in any of the numerous
publications which have from time to time added to the (lock of
natural hiftory ; fo that they may be confidered as abfolute non-
defcripts, and as fuch may be thought more deferving a particular
furvey.
The animal which I now purpofe to defcribe is a fmall and very
elegant fpecies of Hirudo or Leech, which is to be found in fuch
waters as are more than commonly clear and cold, or at leaft fuch
as do not very eafily freeze during a common froft. This fpecies
of Hirudo is not much more than the eighth of an inch in length*
and I have feen it even lefs. In its general fliape or outline it very
much refembles the fpecies called Hirudo complanata, or the fmall
black leech (except that the extremity of its body is of a fomewhat
{harper form). The colour of this animal is a deep and beautiful
grafs-green ; and, when magnified, a tranfparent edge or border ap-
pears to furround it. The eyes are two in number, and of a deep
black.
94 -DR* Shaw'j Defcriptitm of
black. Its motions are in every rcfpedl analogous to thofe of the
Hirudo complanataj Jiagnalisy and oSoculata^ which are all three fuffi-
ciently common in this country ; but the fmall fpecies now defcrib.
' ing feems to poffefs a greater degree of contractile power than the
three former, fmce it often aflumes a fliape approaching to a circular
outline. Its general motion is an uniform fmooth progreffion, which
is occafionally varied by a circular motion, as if turning flowly on
an axis.
This little animal, after being kept for a few days in a gjafs of its
native water, feldom fails to appear filled with 5 or 6 ova, of a very
confiderable fize in proportion to the parent animal, and which are
of a much ftronger and tougher nature than one would eafily
imagine ; fmce, when taken out of the body, and preffed on a glafs,
it requires a confiderable degree of force to break them. Their
form is exa6lly oval, and their colour a deep brown. The larger
fpecies of the genus Hirudo are known to be viviparous ; but the
H. oSocu/ata is (according to Linnaeus) oviparous, and produces a
peculiar fort of ovum, which it depofits on the ftalks of water
plants, and from which the young is afterwards excluded. It ftiould
feem therefore that this very fmall green Hirudo is oviparous alfo,
and probably may depofit its ova in the fame manner.
The remarkable colour of this diminutive fpecies is alone fufii-
cient to diftinguiili it at firft fight from every other fpecies yet
known : as a trivial name, therefore, Hirudo viridis cannot be im-
proper; and its fpecific charader may be comprifed with fufficient
exadtnefs in a very few words, viz.
H. viridis oblonga, extremitate acutiufcula.
To the above account of the Hirudo viridisy I muft beg permiffion
to add the extraordinary power of reproduftion which the fmaller
fpecies of thagenus Hirudo are poffefled of. This reproductive power
is moft confpicuous in the H.Jagnalisy complanata^ and oSloculata^ in
which
(
J
Linii.Tranf.I. tab. 7 . p. ^5
Q^C/rf/^o i^/?/c//^.
tis Hiruda viridis. 95
which animals it almoft equals that of the polype. I do not re-
coiled whether Spallanzani, and others who have attended to the
fubjeft of animal reprodu6tions, have included tfciefe animals in
their lift. My own experiments were made in the year I77jt
during which year thefe animals were divided in every pofliblc
direction ; and the divided parts, after reprbdu6tion9 were again fub*
divided, and again reproduced, without the failure of one fingle
part.
Tab. 7. reprefents the Hirudo viridis both of its natural fize
and magnified.
( 96 )
IX. The Botanical Htjiory of the Canella alba, by Olof Swariz^ M.B.
Foreign Member of the Linnean Society.
Read December 2, 1788.
THIS tree, the bark of which has frequently been miftaken
for the real Cortex Winteranus, has, like many other medi-
cinal plants, been hitherto but imperfeftly known to botanifts.
Clufius is the fir ft who has recorded the introdu6lion of this
bark from the Weft-Indies, which feems to have been at the be-
ginning of the feventeenth century ; as he fays in his Exot. lib. iv.
cap. 4i de Canella alba quorundam, " Ante paucos annos (before
1605) coepit exoticus cortex inferri, cui nomen Ganellae albse indi-
derunt f * and it confequently became firft known about 20 years after
Winter's return from the Straits of Magellan ; whofe bark we alfo
find to have been firft mentioned and defcribed by Clufius j in notis in
Garcianij p. 30, under the name of Cortex Winteranus, as a compli-
ment to the difcoverer. ,
Caspar Bauhin mentions our bark feveral times in his Pinaxi
and calls it, p. 409,
Pfeudo-caflia cinnamomea Americana.
Canella Peruana.
5 ^ Canella
DA. SwARTz'i Botanical Hi/lory^ &c^ 97
Canella tubis minoribus alba ; and, p. 4619
Caflia lignea Jamaicenfis laureolae foliis fubcinereis, corticc pipcris
modo acri ♦.
Parkinson gave, a fliort time after {Tbeatr. p. 1581), a prolix de-
tail concerning the difference between thefe two kinds of bark, and
tells us it was a common thing in his time to miltake one for the
other.
But John Bauhin feems to have firft confounded the names,
by ftyling the Cortex Winteranus, Canella alba. iJi^. t. i. 1. 4,
p. 460.
Plukenet, who probably knew fomething more of the tree
than its baik only, found great . difficulty in difcriminating the
fynonyma ; as he fays, in his Almag. Mant. p. 40, ^^ Varie inter
fe plurimum diverfae plantae per illarum ignorationem plane con-
funduntur.'* But he does not himfelf correft this fault, as he gives
a very falfe reprefentation of a branch from the tree, that yields
the true Winter's Bark {Phytogr. tab. 81, f. i), which he certainly
never faw.
He has however enumerated the former in his Almageft, p. 89,
under the name of CafTia cinnamomea ; feu,
Cinnamomum fylveftre Barbadenfium, arbor baccifera, fruftu
calyculato 4 pyreno, folio enervi.
Dale (JPharmacolog. p. 296) very precifely indicates, that Cortex
Winteranus^is very fcarce in the (hops, and that the apothecaries
fupply the want of it with the bark of Canella alba.
* Several authors have formerly given this tree difFerent names s as
Canella Cubane. Jonf. dendr. 165.
Arbor Jucaiae. Nieremb, 294.
Arbor cujus cortex gingiber semulatur. Laet. 24.
Lignum feu potius cortex aromaticus. Ejufd. in fcMio ad Cap. di Lignis aromattcis.
Monard. p. 324, &c.
Q Sir
98 Dr. SwARTz'i Botanical Hiftory
Sir Hans Sloane, we find, was canvinced of the difference be-
tween them, as he gave feparate defcriptions of each, in the Tranf-
adlions of the Royal Society. Notwithftanding this, he feems to be
in fome doubt (probably through want of fyftematic knowledge)
if the difference might not depend upon the place of growth : at
leaft, he fays, the one may ferve as a good fuccedaneum for the
other ; though he confefTes that the true Winter's Bark is muck
the more aromatic of the two.
The Ganella alba is to be found as well in the TranfaSionsj No. 192,
p. 462, as in the Hilary of Jamaica^ voL ii. p. 87 j where the author
calls it
Arbor baccifera laurifolia aromatica, frudlu viridi calyculato.
The botanical diftindion was afterwards paid very little attention
to by feveral writers on the Materia Medica; as Lemeiy, Pomet*, &c*
And it is to be fuppofed that they have led Linnaeus (not attending
to the evidence of the old botanifts) into this error of combining
two different genera under the name of Lauras Winterana + : but
he feparated this fpecies from Lauras, in the enfuing editions, as a
diftinft genus, and called it Winterania ; under which name it has
been univerfally but improperly known.
This miftake has however been fully developed by the late difco-
very of the Cortex Winteranus of Clufius and Sloane, a produ6lion
of IViniera aromatica (from the neighbourhood of the antar6tic
regions), whofe exiftence has remained in oblivion nearly a century,
fmce it made its firft appearance in the Tranfadlions of the Royal
Society, in the year 1692.
It is the late Dr. Fothergill who has, with the affiftance of Dr.
• Lemtry^ Di£f. de$ Droguesy p. 170. P^met^ Hift. des Drogues^ p. 147.
I Spec. Plant, rrf. i,^ 371, w. 11. Hort. Qiff. 448. Mat. Md. 66. 196.
7 Solander,
tif the CantUa alba. 99
Solander^ handed down to pofterity the real marks of that new
genus, in vol. v. of Med. Obf. and Inq. p. 46 & feq.
As, however, even of late, * there has been a relation fuppofed
between thofe two genera, the following defcription, taken from a
number of perfefl: fpecimens, will remove all doubt of their being
totally diftinft.
Canella alba is a tree whofe ftem rifes from 10 to 50 feet in
height, very ftraight and upright, and branched only at the top.
The bark is whitifh, by which it is commonly known at firft fight
in the woods.
The branches are ereft, and not fpreading.
The leaves are petiolated, and grow in an alternate order, but not
regularly. They are oblong, pointed at the end, entire in the
margin, and without any diftin£t nerves or veins ; of a dark green
hue, a thick confiftence, like thofe of laurel, and fhining.
The flowers grow at the tops of the branches in clufters, but
upon divided footftalks : they are {mall and feldom open, and of
a violet colour.
The chara6ler of the flowers is as follows in botanical language^
which is the moft proper and expreflive.
Cal. Perianthium monophyllum 3 lobunu
hobi ad bafin fere divifi, fubrotundi, concavi, incumben-
tes, virides, glabri, membranacei, perfiflentes.
Cor. Petala 5 calyce longiora, oblonga, feflilia, concava, ere£ta,
duo paulo anguftiora, confiflentia, decidua.
Nediarium urceolatum, longitudine petalorum, antherife-
rum, deciduum.
Stam. Filamcnta nulla.
♦ Linn. SuppL p. 247.
O a Anther 4e
100 Dr. SwartzV Botanical Hjjlory
Anther a it linearcs parallelae, diftindtae, longitudinalitcr
ne6lario extus adnatae, univalves.
Polkn luteum.
Pi ST. Germen fuperum, intra ne£tarium, ovatum.
Stylus cylindricus, longitudine nedlarii.
Stigmata duo, obtufa, convexa, rugofa.
Per. Bacca oblonga unilocularis 2 — ^ fperma.
Semina fubrotundo-reniformia, nauco fragili nitenti te<Ela#
The diftinguifhing marks deduced from this chara6ter are,
Calyx trilobus.
Corolla pentapetala.
Anthers 21, adnatae ne6lario urceolato.
Bacca unilocularis, 2—4 fperma. r-
This genus, whofe name is more properly changed to that of
Canella, cannot be removed from dodecandria, where it has formerly
been, notwithftanding its flowers bear fome fimilarity to thofe of
the fixteenth clafs. But on the fame principle, Melia^ Trichilia^
Samyday Erythroxylonj &c. fhould alfo change their place, which
feems not very juft, as they cannot be ranged among the Columni-
ferae, the natural tribe of that clafs.
There are various figures given of this plant by feveral authors;
as by Plukenet, in the Phytogr. tab. 160, f . 1 ; by Sloane, in the
Hijlory of Jamaicay vol. ii. tab. 191, f. 2, and in the Philofophical
^ranjacl. 1692, No. 192 ; by Gates by, in his Hijlory of Carolina^
vol. ii. p. 50, tab. 50; by Mrs. Blackwell, in her Icon. tab. 206;
and, laftly, by Browne, in his Natural Hijlory of Jamaicay tab. 27,
f. 2. The laft is the only tolerable one among them all; but it feems
fo little underftood by Browne himfelf, that he has referred Breynia
fruticofa, fol. fingularibus oblorigo-ovatis fuperne nitidis, &c. Hift.
of Jam. p. 246, n. 3, to this figure, evidently that of the CancUa alba^
5 of
of the Canella alba. loi
, of whofe parts of fhiftification he? has annexed another drawing
on the fame plate (fig. 3), though lefs accurate and diftinguifhable.
The tree is pretty common in moft parts of the Weft-India Iflands,
and is frequently found near the fea-coaft, but then feldom exceed*
ing 12 or 15 feet : in the inland woods it attains a more confidera-
ble height.
The whole tree is very aromatic, and when in bloflbm perfumes
the whole neighbourhood. The flowers dried, and foftened again
in warm water, have a fragrant odour, nearly approaching to that
of mu(k. The leaves have a ftrong fmell of laurel. The berries,
after having been fome time green, turn blue, and become at laft of
a black glofly colour, and have a faint aromatic tafte and fmell.
They "Tire when ripe, as well as the fruit of feveral kinds of laurel,
very agreeable to the JVhite-bellied and Bald^paU Pigeons (Columba
Jamaicerifis & Ieucocepha/a)^\yhich feeding greedily upon them, acquire
that peculiar flavour fo much admired in the places where they are
found.
This bark, together with the fruit of Capficum, were formerly
common ingredients in the food and drink of the Caraibs, the an-
cient natives of the Antilles ; and even at prefent it makes a necef-
lary addition to the meagre pot of the Negroes.
It is not neceflary to expatiate further upon the medicinal quali-
ties of this bark, as it has been for ages in high repute, and occupies
in the prefent Pharmacopoeia the room of the old bark of Winter,
which by the London Committee was thrown out of the New
Materia Medica, as a drug not lefs rare than hitherto imperfedly
known ; and there is no doubt that Canella alba may with advantage
be fubftituted in its room.
The
I02 Dr. SwARTz'i Botanical Hifioryy tic.
The annexed plate (/. 8) reprefents a branch of the tree in
flower, and the berries of their natural fize.
ap A flower, with its petals forcibly expanded.
b^ The fame magnified, fo as to (hew the infertion of the nee*
tarium in the middle*
r, The neftarium magnified feparately, with the anthera longitu-
dinally inferted.
dy The fame cut through on one fide, and extended, exhibiting
twenty-one linear antherse.
if The piftillum {landing on the three-lobed cal)rx magnified,
with the two ftigmata.
. fy The baccaof its natural fize, tranfverfely cul^ with one feed
remaining fixed to the fide.
jf. The feeds of the natural fize.
X. Defcrip-
Zvm,Dxm^.r tab. S^p.Wl.
(^an^//a a/^y.
yft, /.^
( "3 )
X* Defcriptien of the Cancer Jlagnalis of LinrueuSy by George SbaWj
M^ D. F. R. S. Fellow of the Linnean Society.
Read January 6, lySp,
THE Cancer ftagnalis of Linnseus being certainly one of the
moft curious animals of the genus to which it belongs, and
being not yet fo generally known as the reft of the Britifti fpecies ;
I hope the following obfervations, which I have had frjequent op-,
portunities of making on this infe6t, and particularly thofe which
relate to its infant ftate, or firft appearance from the egg, may be not
unacceptable to the Linnean Society.
The Cancer ftagnalis is generally found in fuch waters as are of
a foft nature, and particularly in thofe fmall ftiallows of rain-water
which are fo frequently feen in the fpring and autumn, and in
which the Monoculus Pulex of Linnaeus, and other fmaller animal-
I
cula abound. At firft view this infe6l bears fome refemblance to
the infeft which fome writers have called Squilla aquatica, or the
larva of a Dytifcus ; but when viewed nearly it is found to be of a
much more curious and elegant appearance than that animal. The
legs, of which there are feveral pair (eleven) on each fide, are flat
and filmy, and have the appearance of fo many waving fins, of the
moft delicate ftrufture imaginable. The whole animal is extremely
tranf-
104 Dr. ShawV Defcription of
tranfparent, and the general colour of the males is a very light
brown, with a tinge of blueilTi green, particularly on the head and
legs. The females have lefs of the blueifh tinge, and incline more to
brown, except on the fpine of the back, which is of a deep dull
blue, and which part in the males is of a deeper brown than the reft
of the body. The head of the male is armed with two fangs of a
very ftrong appearance, and which end in two long hooks bendmg
inwards; and between the fangs lies a very curious apparatus, which
will be more particularly defcribed hereafter. .The eyes are very
protuberant, and, as it were, furnillied with a ftalk, as in the reft of
the genus Cancer. The female is deftitute of the two long fangs
which are fo confpicuous in the male, and, inftead of them, is only
furniftied with a ftrong, thick, ftiort pair of forceps : but what
pnncipally and immediately diftinguifhes the female, is a large, oval,
fharp-pointed bag of ova, which is fituated underneath the lower
part of the body where the tail commences. It is remarkable that
the fmaller fized females are frequently furnifhed with this bag of
ova, as well as the larger ones. The tail, which is perfe£lly. aUke
in both fexes, is of a red colour, more or lefs deep, from the middle
to the very end, which is forked into two veiy iTiarp points. Thefe
creatures fhould feem by their appearance to be of a predaceous
nature, and I have no doubt that they really are fo ; the ftrufture
of their fangs feeming to be particularly adapted to the purpofe of
feizing their prey : yet I never obferved thofe which I kept, to attack
any of the animalcules which were in the fame water : on the con-
trary, the Monoculus conchaceus very frequently affaults them, and
adheres with fuch force to their tails, or legs, as fometimes to tear off
a part in the ftruggle. The C. ftagnalis delights much in funftiine,
during which it appears near the furface of the water, fwimming on
its back, and moving in various diredtions by the fueceffive undula-
tions of its numerous fin*like legs, and moving its tail in the manner
of
Cancer Jiagnalis of Linnaus. -105
of a rudder. On the lead difturbance, it ft arts in the manner of a
fmall fifli, and endeavours to fecrete itfelf by diving into the foft mud.
It changes its fkin at certain periods, as is evident from the exuviae
or floughs being frequently found in the water in which thefe ani-
mals are kept.
Linnaeus, as appears by his defcription in the laft edition of the
Fauna Suecica, had obferved this infect; but though he particularly
mentions the appearance of the ovarium in the female, he propofes
a moft extraordinary doubt, whether it may not prove to be the
larva of fome fpecies of Ephemera. He alfo repeats the fame queftion
in the Syftema Naturae.
The only writer who has given a very ample defcription of the
Cancer ftagnalis, is SchaefFer, who has called it Apus pifciformis.
He does not allow the parts on each fide to be genuine legs, but
rather a fort of branchiae; and as the animal has no other parts
which can be called legs, he therefore gave it the name of Apus.
He has given a very good magnified view of the male infe6t, and
figures of both male and female in their natural fize; but thefe
figures feem to have been taken from fmall fpecimens, and are by
no means calculated to give a clear idea of the elegant appearance of
the animal itfelf.
I alfo find it figured in the' 57th volume of the Philofophical
Tranfaftions, for the year 1767 ; where it is alfo defcribed, but the
figures are inaccurate. In the defcription it is very judicioufly ob-
ferved, that fince they are furnifhed with ovaria replete with eggs, it
feems not probable that they fhould ever undergo a further change,
but that they are in their perfeft or ultimate ftate.
SchaefFer, who is exa6l enough in his general defcription, had no
opportunity of obferving the infedl in its firft ftate, or immediately
from the egg ; it is therefore this part of its hiftory which was ftill
wanting to complete the defcription of fo curious an-animal.
P In
lo6 Dr. Shaw'j Defcription of the
In March and April the females depofit their eggs, without any
fettled order, and perfcdlly loofe in the water. They appear to the
naked eye like very minute globules of a light brown colour; fcarce,
if at all, exceeding in fize the particles of the farina in a mallow: and
what makes this comparifon the more juft, is, that each ovum, when
magnified, is extren\ely like one of the globules of farina in that
plant; for it is thickly befet on every fide wjth fharp fpines,
the length of which is equal to about the fourth part of the dia-
meter of the egg. Befides thefe fpines, the egg is coated over with
a tranfparent fubftance, reaching juft to the extremities of the
fpines.
This is a particularity of ftru6lure which I do not remember to
have obferved in the ovum of any other infe6t; and may probably
be intended to affift in caufing them to adhere to the fubftances on
which they fall when depofited in the water, or elfe as a fecurity
from the fmaller water-infe£ls.
In the fpace of a fortnight, or in cold weather rather more, they
are hatched ; and the young animals may be feen to fwim with great
livelinefs by means of three very long pairs of arms, or rowers, which
appear difproportioned to the fize of the animal : and indeed it bearS,
in this very fmall ftate, not much refemblance to the form which it
afterwards affumes; but, in the (hort fpace of a very few hours, the
body appears confiderably lengthened, and it begins to acquire the
remarkable character of the divided tail-fin, which fo ftrikingly dif-
tinguilhes the parent animaL In this very young ftate the eyes do
not appear pedunculated, but like a dark fpot on the middle of the
head.
On the feventh day after hatching, they approach pretty nearly to
the form of the complete animal, except that they ftill retain the
two firft or long pairs of rowers or arms : the legs however, or fins, are
at this period very vifible. After this time it lofes the long rowers,
4 and
Cancer jl agnails of Linnaus. icyj
and appears ftill more like the infedt in its advanced ftate. Its
growth, however, is but flow; and in all probability a very confide-
rable time elapfes before the infe6t acquires its full fize: but this I
cannot prefume to determine, fince thofe which were hatched in the
glafles in which I kept them, died before they had acquired any con-
fiderable fize.
In order to obtain thefe infeds in a young ftiate, nothing more is
required than to keep the females fele6ted for this purpofe in fepa-
rate glafles of the fame water in which they naturally refided. The
glafles fliould be fmall; and, when the eggs' are depofited, the parent
infedts mufl: be removed, and the glafles kept in a temperate room.
When firft hatched, they are very little fuperiorin fize to a com-
mon mite.
The three microfcopic views of the young animals were drawn
with the greatefl: attention, and their accuracy may be fafely
depended upon.
Tab. 9. Fig. i. Shews the young infe£l very foon after hatching.
Fig. 2. Reprefents it fome hours after, at which time the forking
of the tail is juft vifible, as well as the fegments of the body; whereas,
in fig. I, the body has not yet lengthened itfelf fufiiciently to fliew
the joints of which it confifts, or the forking of the tail.
Fig. 3. Shews it on the feventh day after hatching.
It is remarkable that the Cancer fl:agnalis, in its complete fl:ate,
though of the mofl: delicate fl:ru6lure, is yet capable of fupporting
a very confiderable degree ofdold, as is evident from the animal ma-
king its appearance in the middle of the day in very fliallow waters,
which have been almofl: entirely ft'ozen during the night. Yet
SchaefFer reprefents thofe which he found to be exceedingly impa-
tient of cold; and adds that he has known a whole race of them
completely killed in their native water by a very flight froft. This
is certainly not the cafe in our own country. I have feen great num-
P 2 bers
io8 Dr. ShawV Def caption of the
bers of them in the months of December and January, even imme-
diately before and after intenfe frofts, feemingly as vigorous and
lively as in the fpring and fummer: they muft therefore either
plunge themfelves to fuch a depth in the foft mud as to be fecure
from the froft, or elfe they are not injured by being frozen for a
time.
MICROSCOPIC DESCRIPTION.
IN an infe6t of fo confiderable a fize as this, a microfcopical de-
fcription might feem unneceffary: this has, however, been given by
SchaefFer; and mod of the parts which he has mentioned, are figured
in his work with fufficient accuracy. But it is to the laft degree afto-
niftiing that he has entirely omitted the defcription of the moft cu-
rious part in the whole animal; nor does the leaft trace of it appear
in the magnified figure .which he has given of the male infe6l. This
part is the apparatus for feizing its prey, and which is peculiar to
the male J the female having only a very Ihort beak or mouth in the
place of it.
This apparatus confifts of two very long flat trunks, proceeding
from between the long hooked parts or exterior fangs, fo confpi-
cuous in the male infedt. Thefe trunks are generally rolled up fide
by fide, and carried in the fame manner as the probofcis of a but-
terfly, fo as not to be externally vifible, except by a flight protube-
rance; but when extended they reach to a very confiderable diftance,
fo as to exceed that' of the hooks or exterior fangs.
It fhould be obferved that, from the part whence thefe trunks pro^
ceed, the real mouth of the creature is placed, which confifl:s of two
large
Cancer Jlagnalis of Litmaus. • 109
large concave fcales, placed perpendicularly, and f urnifhed with toothed
edges, meeting each other. It is from each fide of this mouth that
the trunks proceed. The particular ftrufture of the trunks is as
follows. The body of each is a long and moderately broad flat part,
extended in a ftraight line when expanded, and ending in a jagged
extremity, befet with very fharp teeth, like thofe of a fifh : it is alfo
divided, from the root to the extremity, into a very great number of
tranfverfe fpaces, each of which terminates in a tooth at the edge; fo
that the whole trunk is edged on both fides with a continued row
of teeth. Befides the teeth, each trunk is alfo furniOied with three
lateral branches, or appendages, fituated at fome diftance from each
other, on the outward edge of the trunk. Thefe lateral branches are
armed near the ends ^yith feveral very ftrong and excefTively (harp
teeth, not only on the edge, but on the furface itfelf, and on the tips.
Laftly, it muft not be omitted that the bafes of the fangs them-
felves are furnifhed with a double range of extremely fharp teeth>
of a much larger fize than any of the others: they are placed in fuch
a manner that the points of the teeth of one range look exadlly
contrary to thofe of the other ; and by this means muft enable the
infeft to commit the moft fevere depredations on fuch animals as are
its deftined food. But why the female fhould not be provided with a
fimilar apparatus, is an enquiry not eafily to be anfwered.
The figure marked No. 8, is an exa6l fketcli of the whole appa-
ratus of the mouth, expanded and magnified; in which the fet of
teeth at the bafe of each of the hooks of the fangs, is very confpi-
cuous. The upper part of the real maxillse, or toothed fcales, com-
pofing the mouth, is alfo feen; and the trunks, with their lateral ap-
pendages, are reprefented in their relative proportions.
It is probable that the extremities of the fangs are tubular, for at
the tips there is an appearance of a narrow opening; but of this I
cannot fpeak with certainty*
My
Ito • Dr. ShawV De/cnptm, &c.
My obfervations on this infedl: were made long before I had fecn
SchaefFer's work. I then fketched feveral parts by the microfcope,
which I^fterwards found had been already done by SchaefFer. The
annexed plate therefore contains only a few particulars which he
has omitted, befides the perfed infe6l.
EXPLANATION OF TAB. 9.
Fig. I, 2, 3. Cancer ftagnalis in a young ftate magnified. Sec
page 107.
4. The perfe6t ^nfe6t, female, natural fize.
5. Ditto, male.
6. Eggs.
7. An egg magnified.
8. The apparatus of the mouth.
XL On
Linn.Tr€0%t.I. tab.^.p.JlO.
(^r/irer . * Y^y y//r/v^/.
n
( m )
XL On the Fejluca J^adlcea^ and Anthoxanthum paniculatum^ of Linnaeus.
By James Edward Smithy M. D. F. R. S. Prefident of the Linnean
Society.
Read February 3, 1789.
IN the academical differtation intitled Plantae MartinoBurferianse,
publiftied at Upfal in the year 1745, under the aufpices of
Linnaeus, mention is made (page 2, No. 13) of a grafs with the
following fynonyms:
Graminis fpartei fpecies.
Anthoxanthum floribus paniculatis.
Gramen fparteum panicula flavefcente. Rudb. Ely/, x. f. 14.
This was copied in the Amoenit. Academ. and admitted into the
firft edition of Species Plantarum, anno 1753, ^7 ^^^ name of
Anthoxanthum paniculatum^ and there faid to grow in the fouth of
Europe.
It appears that Linnaeus defcribed this grafs from the fpecimen
in Burfer's Herbarium only; it not being to be found, at leaft not
under that name, in his own coUeftion.
In his interleaved copy of Species Plant, ed. i, I find the fol-
lowing MS. note upon this plant:
^^ Facies Anthoxanthi odorati, fed rigidius. Calyces quadriflori.
Flores mutici. Forte diverfi generis. Inquirenda ulterius.'*
In
n
112 Dr. Smiths jiccount of
In the fecond edition of that work, the plant appears with the
fame fynonyms, and the following note :
'' Gramen in vivo ulterius examinandum iis quibus adeft. Facies
eft Anthoxanthi odorati. Calyces quadriflori. Flores mutici." And
Linnaeus adds, that it grows " in Horto Dei Monfpelienfi," which is
a fpot celebrated for its botanical riches ever fmce the days of
Belleval, and which Burfer vifited in the tour which he made
through Europe in fearch of plants.
No one, however, has been able to make out what Linnseus
meant by his Anthoxanthum paniculatum. The Montpelier bota-
nifts have gone many a pilgrimage to the Hortus Dei, without
finding any thing which anfwered to the defcription; infomuch that
profefTor Gouan, in his lUuftrationes Botanicae, page a, has afferted
that Anthoxanthum paniculatum ought to be ftruck out of the
Linnaean Syftem, nothing being to be found in the place where it
is faid to grow, but the common A. odoratum.
In my vifit to Oxford laft year, with Sir Jofeph Banks and Mr.
Dryander, one great object of my curiofity was the firft volume of
Rudbeck's celebrated Campi Elyfii, which is preferved in the She-
rardian library, and of which there are but three copies extant. I
fought out the figure quoted for the grafs in queftion,^ and immedi-
ately perceived it to be nothing elfe than the Poa Gerardi of AUioni's
Flora Pedemontana, a plant I had gathered the preceding fummer on
Mount Cenis. Taking an exa6l copy of Rudbeck's figure, and on
my return to town comparing it with my fpecimen, I had not a
doubt remaining on the fubjedl.
It appears likewife that profeflbr Gouan himfelf has gathered
the plant ; for I find in the Linnaean Herbarium an imperfeft fpe-
cimen of it fent by him, under the name of a Feftuca, to which
genus it really belongs. But this fpecimen Linnaeus omitted to name;
nor did he recolledt that he had defcribed the plant already.
The
the F^uca fpaHceay &c. 113
The accurate Gerand^ in his Flora Gallo-provincialisi has given the
firfl good defcription of this grais^ accompanied with an excellent
figure of its panicle of flowers, but no fynonyms. Haller has like-
tdfe defcribed it as a Poa, and quotes Gerard : but afi it appears
rather to belong to the genus of Feftuca, I beg leave to of&r a new
differentia fpecifica an defcription of it.
Fbstuca panicuU ert&ip fpiculis ovatis quadriflorisy glumis acu*
minatis muticis, foliis fetaceis glabris pungentibus.
PoA panicull ereSiif fpiculis trifloris glabrb^ corollis acuminatis,
calyce duplo longioribus. Ger. Galbhfrm. 91, tab. 2, f. i.
PoA culmo refto^locuftis trifloris glaberrimis, calycibus ariftatis.
Hall. Uifl. V. 2^ 223, No. 1463.
PoA GerardL AUkiu Flor. Pedcmont. V. 2, 245, No. 2201.
AnthoxantHum (paniculatum) floribus paniculatis. Lmn. Sp.
PI. 40^ Am. Acad. 1. 145.
Gramen fparteum^ panicull flavefcente. Rudb. Elyf. V. I9 40^
f. 14.
Habitat in prat is et pafcuis alpinis. %
Radix perennis, casfpitofa^ fibrofa.
GifLMi tripedales, ere^, ftri^i> teretes, (triati, glaberrimi: geni-
culo uno alterove purpurea
Folia involuto-fetacea^ ftrida, glaberrima^ ftriata, mucronato-
pungentia^ glauca; bafi dilatato-membranacea, vaginantia^
albida. Stipule intrafoliacese, breviflimxy aiit nuUse.
Panicula ere6la, ramofa, multifiorai laxa, aureo-fpadicea, ra*
mis plerumque binis.
Pedvnculi angUlati, fubflexnofi, eredi.
SpicuLiB ovatse^ compreflse, plerumque quadriflorx, glabrae.
Galycis valvulse fubsequales^ carinatas^ acuminataCf nee aril-
tatas, margine membranaceo-pellucidas^ bafi fufcse.
Q COROLLJE
/
114 ^^* SmithV Account vf
CoROLLiE: bivalves^ altera majori cariiiati alteram ampleftens^
calyce longiores, acuminatae.
Stamina. ^^Filamenta tria, breviffima. Anthcra purpurafcen-
tes, inclufae." Gerard* , ' .: . ^i ;
• PiSTiLLUM. Styli duo, brevifSmi. iSV/^/wVr/4. plqotiofa. ; ;
Semen unicum, oblongum, \itrinque acutum, fuperne ftdco
longitudinali notatum, fufcum.
Obs. Panicula variat magis vol minus ramofa,
Lmnaeuis feems to have fefer'reid :tbi6 ;plai)t to the g^iu^ of An-
thoxanthum, merely frotn the habit and coloar of its flowers, in
both which refpe^ts they have a ^leat iTefemblance to the A^odo-
ratum. He probably could i;^t ^iff^rd: thofpecipen^of Burfer, to
inveftigate its fruftification : but^Qerard aswell as myfelf ihave
examined the flowers living, and found them to betriandrous. Their
beautiful gold or bronze-like colour js n9ticed by Gerard ; which is
a little extraordinary, as he rarely mentions cql|Our in his de^rip-
tions.
I have lately learnt from Savoy that this grafs is likely to become
of confiderable ufe in agriculture, and that large quantities of it
are now cultivating for that purpofe. It has vegetated in Ghelfea
garden, under the care of Mr. Fairbairh, from feed f br6light from
Mount Cenis. ' ^ > '' ...if'.
ADDI-
the Fejluca Jpadicea^ fi?c. 115
ADDITIONAL REMARKS.
Read OSlober 5, 1790.
WHEN the preceding obfervations were laid before the Lin-
nean Society, I named the grafs in queftion Feftuca anthoxantha^
in allufion, not only to its old generic name, but alfo to the yellow
colour of its flowers^
At the fame time I had a fecret fufpicion of its being the Feftuca
ipadicea of Gouan's lUuIlrationes Botanica^^ page 4^ and Linnseus's
Syftema Naturse, ed. 12, v. 2,. p. 732. I was almoft convinced that
the defcription found in the place laft quoted had been made from
the very fpecimen above mentioned, now in the Linnean Herba-
rium, In order to fettle this point, I fent one of my own fpecimens,
without any remarks, to profeflbr Gouan, and have juft received
for anfwer that it is certainly his Feftuca fpadicea. To this name
that of F. anthoxantha muft therefore give way, as the Linnean
name has the right of priority, and is indeed very apt.
Since my former paper was written, I have alfo coUefted fome fy-
nonyms of the above grafs, from the Sherardian Herbarium, part
of which I have looked over in company with profeflbr John
Sibthorp. They are the following.
Gramen paniculatum, alpinum, radice crafliflima, foliis rigidis,.
ftriatis, et afperis, panicuia fufcd non ariftat^. Michelii Hort.
Pi/an. 75.
Q 2 G. mon-
ii6 Di. Smith*! Account of
G. montanum paniculS. fpadiccA craffiore. fournef. Inf. 524.
Nardus fpuria Narbonenfis. C Bauh. Pin. 13.
Nardus Gangitis fpuria Norbonae* Lob. Adverfar. 43.
The laft fynonym is added on the authority of Micheli, as well
as from the defcription and incomplete figure of LobeL Micheli
alfo confirms the fynonym of Tournefort.
Hence we learn, that Linnaeus has totally mifapplied the above
fynonyms of Bauhin and Lobel, in quoting them as belonging to
his Nardus Gangitis. That the latter is quite a different plant, ap-
pears from his own Herbarium; and Linnatus has committed a
greater error in his quotation of Morifon; for inftead of fedtion
8, t. 13, fig. ultima of that author, the figure he fhould have
quoted is the laft but one, ^^figura ultima being quite a different
plant from all the above : and yet I am afraid the differentia fpeci-
fica in Species Plantarum (fpici recurvft) was made from too
great an attention to this mifquoted figure*. At any rate, that
character is very bad, as being equally applicable to the common
Nardus ftri6la. What is ftill more unfortunate is, that the N. Gan-
gitis is no Nardus at all, but appears to belong rather to RottboUia,
or at leafl to the fame genus with RottboUia incurvata (^Egilops
incurvata Linn.), as probably does the Nardus Thdinae likewife.
The foregoing obfervations exhibit a feries of errors and mifcon-
ceptions, which can fcarcely be paralleled in the botanical hiflory
of any other plant, and thofe the errors of the greateft men j owing
to which, the Anthoxanthimi pardculatum and Nardus Gangitis
have been enveloped in more obfcurity, and the labours of enqui-
* The figure of Morifon is fo confofed, diat this error could harAjr be avoided
is certairt, however, that all his three fpikes of flowers belong to the laft figure.
6
nng;
ZmnSranAl. ta»Mp.n7.
n
\
the Tejiuca J^aHcta^ &c. 117
ring botanifts have been more frequently rendered abortive than
in any fimilar cafe, except thofe^ indeed, in which writers on the
Materia Medica, with their fovereign power of confounding, have
interfered. Such miflakes are not here pointed out with any invi-
dious intention, but folely from a love of truth. Contemptible
indeed are the critics who can triumph over the occafional inequali-
ties of an Homer; nor lefs contemptible and ungrateful are thofc
who, while they live but in the light they borrow from Linnaeus, can
exult over imperfeftions, which are avoided only by perfons who
have never exerted themfelves in the fervice of fcience or man-
kind.
Tab. 10. is an exa6t copy of Rudbeck^s figure above quoted^
traced from his Campi ElyGi in the Sherardian Library*
XIL 0/;
( "8 )
XII. On the Migration of certain Birds ^ and on other Matters relating t9
the feathered Triies. By William Markwick^ Efq. jijociate of the
Linnean Society.
Read February 3, 1789.
THE different accounts which have been publiftied by va-
rious authors relating to the oeconomy of birds, have
always appeared to me exceedingly ftrange and unfatisfa6tory. I
was willing to attribute thefe contrarieties to a variety of reafons.
I thought perhaps that different caufes operated upon thefe little
animals, and led them to adopt different modes of living, fuitable
to the urgency of the occafions. But at length I became rather
confirmed in the idea, that many authors wrote not from their
own obfervation, but from guefs, and the vague ax:counts which
others had given before, who had flill received them from others
no better acquainted with the fubje£t than themfelves. This de-
termined me to make accurate obfervations of what Ihould really
occur. I therefore offer the following remarks to the Linnean
Society, as matters which are to be depended upon, and which I
myfelf faw: and I the more readily enter upon this talk, as I ftiould
apprehend if different obfervers flationed in different parts of the
kingdom would take the trouble to notice the occurrences which
happen, not only the catalogue of the Britilh fpecies would be
moll correctly afcertained, but their oeconomy illuflrated fo effec-
tually,
Mr. MarkwickV Obfervattons on Birds. 119
tually, that doubt and ignorance would no longer obfcure fo cu-
rious a fubjeft.
Catsfield, the place where thefe obfervations were made, is fitu-
ated near Battle in Suffex, about five miles from the fea-fide. The
country round it is finely diverfified with hill and dale. Though
there is no large river near it, yet there is much oozy fpringy
ground, and many woods, fome of a tolerably large extent, in the
neighbourhood.
I will firft fet forth in one fynoptic table the feveral particulars
which I have been led to notice, and then mention the refult of
my obfervations, by way of giving i general notion of the feveral
incidents. After which I will add fome few other illuftrations,
which could not eafily be comprifed in thefe tables.
A TABLE,
I
I
(2
CO
Q
.S
I
JC3
8
c3
1^
a
I
o
<;
H
<!
00 n
OO M
o c
00 «
1^
<
I
00
*^ I
o to
COM
o '*
cooe
so •• rs.
'i
-, ^ « o
«^»i4 ^00
M M v^w^
^9*
<o
00 o
CO
<5co
NO to
<co
On **
<o
«o
<co
^00
»« M
t
p«
o ^
<;co
NO O
00 NO
cLou
<co
o c
«0 M
\0 «o
<!0
eu
<
r^ «o
4'J'
^
<
o
4"
NO
a.
o
4*
^
CO
M
4*
NO H
4^
»^o
<co
o o
co«
<co
►< fo
4*
t
« o
0\#\
<5co
ONU^
• •
4'cf
•OON
O to
• •
vo\o
NO NO
tr\oO
<c8
tONO
■ •
I.'
I
<3lO
<co
%i *
So
VD O
M M
<co
CO 1^
h
NO -
18
»ONC
:s8
1
^1
So
NO M
•^ CO
NO N
111
J- 8-
Sco
00 CO
Sco
51- ro
Sco
CO
M CO
^co
M
Sco
Sco
II
li
s<
I
So
8^
CO
CO
CO
9
CO
coO
coO
CO
WO
H
colZ
bb •
sctJ
<o
to to
co2
►- VO
co^
<
00
w
3
o
<
. <
^\r^
Sri
Sco
<o
o -*
11
c «
fO«
CO
1
^ = I 8 g
u
So
NO
CO
O '^
CO >-
OuO.
CO
CO
.fe*
CO Qh
M
O. ex.
ico
o
M
:s
Oi
<
H\0
<C
o
CO
ex.
<
% ■
^ b
^ «
I
y
N3
n
I
I
bo
c
a
o
Is*
«j >•
»•«
••^
■21
1§
no's
3 C
sg
l1
IS
a
o
a
J
s
Mr# Markwick^ Obfervations on Birds. lai
EXPLANATORY REMARKS on the foregoing T K^KLZ.
Hirundo ruftica — the Swallow.
The Swallow's firft appearance was generally about the 12th of
April, never earlier than the 7th, or later than the 27th of that
month ; and I never faw it later in the year than the i6th of No-
vember, and then only a fingle bird or two, the generality of them
difappearing long before that time.
Hirundo urbica — the Martin.
This bird is fomewhat later m its appearance than the foregoing
one, we having never feen it earlier than the 17th of April ; but in
general it does not appear till towards the latter end of that month,
and frequently not till May, having one year not been feen till the
1 2th of May; and I never faw it later in the year than the 13th
of November ; but, hkjB the former, the generality had disappeared
before.
Hirundo A pus — the Swift.
This bird is later in its appearance than either of the two former
ones, being hardly ever feen before the beginning of May, twice
only on the 28th and 29th of April during the whole fixteen years ;
and its lateft appearance was on the i8th of May; nor does it re-
main fo late in the autumn as the former ones, the lateft 1 have ever
obferved it being the ad of September.
Hirundo riparia — the Sand Martin.
As this bird is not near fo common in this country as the other
fpecies, my obfervations on its appearance muft be uncertain, though
I believe it generally makes its appearance very early, as I once ob-
R ferved
122 Mr. Markwick'j Obfervations
ferved it on the 8th, and another year on the loth of April ; but
fometimes, indeed, I did not fee it till late in the year, owing, I fup-
pofe, to their being fcarce. Tlie lateft I ever faw it in the autumn
was the 25th of September.
Jynx Torquilla — the Wry Neck.
The firft appearance of the Wry Neck for fixtecn years together
was generally about the 13th of April, never earlier than the
26th of March, nor later than th« 2Sth of April; and the lateft of
its continuing to appear was the 14th of September.
Cuculus canorus— /A^ Cuckoo*
The firft of the Cuckooes being heard for fixteen )rears together
was generally about the latter end of April, never earlier than the
17th of that month, nor later than the 5th of May j and it conti-
nues to fing till about the latter end of June,, the 26th being the
lateft that I ever heard it. After that it is filent, though it conti-
nues to make its appearance till the beginning of September, the
14th of that month being the lateft period of my feeing it. What
Willoughby and others affert concerning this bird's breeding in the
neft of a fmall bird, I know to be a faA, having myfclf taken a young
Cuckoo out of the neft of an Hedge-fparrow, and kept it in a cage
till the approach of winter, when it died*
Caprimulgus Europjeus — the Goat Sucker.
I have only taken notice of feeing this bird in the year 1781,
on the 29th of May.
Columba Turtur— /i5^ "Turtle.
I have only taken notice of the appearance of this bird in two
years, 1781 and 1782, which was on the 4th and nth of June.
Scolopax
M f^0 Migration cf Birds. I23
Scolopax Rufticola — the Woodcock.
The firft appearance of the Woodcock, according to my journal
during fixteen years, has been generally in Oftober, never earlier
than the 12th of that month; and as to its continuance with us, I
never faw it later than the loth of April* We have had two or
three inftances, in this neighbourhood, of young Woodcocks being
fhot in the fummer-time ; and I think I once faw an egg of this
bird taken out of a neft in the neighbourhood : but their breeding
here is very uncommon, and owing, I fuppofe, to accident ; the
old ones perhaps having been wounded by fportfmen in the winter,
and fo difabled from taking a long journey in the fpring*
Scolopax Gallinago— /i&^ Snipe.
This bird alfo generally makes its firft appearance in Oftober : I
once faw it fo early as the 29th of September, and the 14th of April
was the laft of my feeing it here.
Scolopax Gallinula — the Jack Snipe.
This bird is not fo frequently met with as the foregoing, fo that
I cannot fpeak with certainty as to its appearance; though I believe
it is fome time later than the common Snipe, the earlieft of my fee-
ing it being the 20th of November, generally not before December;
though it feems to continue with qs late, as I have feen it on the
19th of April.
Corvus CoYtiiXr^the Rayjlon Crow.
This bird, being feldom feen far from the fea-coaft, has not been
very frequently obferved by me. The earlieft of its appearance, ac-
cording to my journals, was tlw 17th of O6tober; and I never faw
it after the 14th of April, that being the lateft of my obferving it,
according to my nptcs.
R 2 Turdus
124 Mr, Markwick'j Cbfervations
Turdus pilaris — the Fieldfare.
This bird is very uncertain in its appearance. Some years grcal^
flocks of them are early to be feen ; other years very few, and thofe
not till late in the winter : which variation, as to the time of their
appearing, is caufed, as I fuppofe, by the different degrees of cold in
the different winters. The earlieft appearance of this bird that I
have obferved, was on the 26th of Oftober, and the lateft of my
feeing it was the 8th of April.
Turdus iliacus — the Red fVing.
This bird is alfo very uncertain as to the time of its firfl appear-
ance, but feems to be later in its vifit than the foregoing ; for, ac-
cording to my journal, the 14th of December is the earlieft of its
appearance, and in general I did not fee it till January or February.
In March and the beginning of April, when the weather is fine,
the Red Wings affemble together on the tops of high trees, and fmg
very melodioufly ; foon after which they leave us, the 13th of April
being the lateft of my feeing thefe birds.
Rallus Crex — the Land Rail.
The firft appearance of this bird I cannot fpeak to with any
great certainty, having feldom met with it before the feafon for
fhooting Partridges, September ; though it has twice made its ap-
pearance in Auguft, once on the 24th, and the other time on the
27th. And how long it continues with us is alfo uncertain;
though I do not recoUeft ever to have feen it fo late in the year as
November. That it is a bird of paffage, and that its ftay with us
is ftiort, is moft probable; for it does not breed here, and cer-
tainly leaves us before the winter commences. From its generally
flying very flow, and to all appearance weakly, one would fuppofe
it ill adapted to long and quick flight : but that it can exert itfelf
on
on the Migration of Birds. 125
on occafion, I have been an eye witnefs ; having feen it fly with
amazing fwiftnefs, equal to that of any Hawk : it alfo runs very
feft.
Fringilla Spinus — the Sijkin^ or Aberdavine.
This little bird was obferved only in the years 1768, 1769, 1774,
1780 and 1781* It is undoubtedly a bird of pafTage, fpending a
fhort time with us early in the fpring, probably in its paffage from
one country to another, as it neither breeds with us in fummer, nor
appears here in the winter. I never faw it before the 5th of April»
nor after the 30th of the fame month. I obferve it feeds on the
feeds which are in the cones of the fin— With us it is called the
Barley-bird, from its appearing about the time of fowing barley, and
continuing with us no longer than the barley-fowing lafts.
Mr. Latham fays it is not unfrequent in England in the winter*
With us it is feldom feen at all. I never faw it in the winter. The
longeft flay I ever obferved it to make, was from the loth to the
30th of April in the year 1780.
Lanius CoUurio — the red-backed Butcher Bird.
This bird breeds with us, and generally appears about the 9th
or loth of May j having never been feen by me earlier than the 9th
of May, and one year I did not fee it till the 7th of June.
MotacillaPhoenicurus — theRed/lart. Mot.Trochilus — Willow Wren.
Mot. Sylvia — White Throat. Mot. Oenanthe — Wheat Ear^ and Mot.
Lufcinia — Nightingale.
Thefe fmall birds generally appear pretty early in April, and
continue to maketheir appearance till September, fometimes rather
later, as I have feen the Wheat Ear and Willow Wren in October.
The fame temperature of the air in the fpring, which invites the
flies
ia5 Mr. MakkwickV Obfervations
flies and other fmall infefts to come forth, brings thefe birds to
feed on them. But whether they come out from their hiding places,
as the infefts do, or whether they come from far diftant countries,
is a queftion not yet determined by naturalifts. Probably the life
of infers is terminated with the fummer, and the infeAs of the
following year are produced from eggs, which are hatched by the
warmth of the fpring: but no naturalift ever afferted that this was
the cafe with birds. Their life is certainly prolonged from year
to year ; but how they difpofe of themfelves during the winter, is
the queftion. I never faw thefe birds in the winter, the earlieft of
my feeing any of them being on the 13th of March, when I faw the
Wheat Ear.
Mufcicapa Grifola — the Ply Catcher. Mot. Atricapilla — Black Caf.
and Mot. Rubetra-— ^i&/>r Chat.
Thefe birds appear fomewhat later than the foregoing, but I
never faw any of them in the winter.
I will here beg leave to mention a few particulars refpefting
other birds which have engaged my notice : the white Water- wag*
tail, the grey Water-Wagtail, and the yellow Water-wagtail.
How the Water-wagtails difpofe of themfelves in the winter, is
the moft difficult to account for of any birds I know ; for though
the generality of them difappear in the autumn, yet they are often
fcen in the middle of winter. If there happens to be a fine day, and
the fun {hines bright, thefe birds are fure to make their appearance,
chirping brifkly, and feemingly delighted with the fine weather:
whereas* perhaps, they had not been feen for three weeks or a
month before. In ftiort they are never feen in winter but on a fine^
day. Where do they come from ? Certainly not from a far diftant
country ; there not being time for a very long journey in the
fpacc
M tbe Migration of Birds. 127
fpace of a fingk day ; and befides^ they never feem to be tired or
lifelefs^ but are very brKk and lively.
Sterna Hirundo & Sterna minuta — Sea Swallows.
Thefe birds are, as I fuppofe, fummer birds of paffage; appearing
on our fea-coafts about April or May, and cx^ntinuing with us tiH
the autumn* The earlieft that I have obferVed the great Sea Swal-
low, Sterna Hirundo, was the 15th of April ; the leffer, or Sterna
minuta, the 24th of April; and the black Sea Swallow, Sterna fifli-
pes? is fo rare, that in fixteen years I obferved it but once, and that
was on the 28th of April.
As to the time of their leaving us, I cannot fpeak with any cer^-
tainty. I once faw the leffer Sea Swallow fo late as the 1 5th of Odtober.
Motacilla Atricapilla — the Black Cap^
Sings very prettily, and has a note foinewhat like the Nightingale;
for when I firft heard it, I took it for that bird, till I had feen it.
Charadrius Oedicnemus— /iS^ Stone Curlew^
Whittles in the evening* I heard this bird June 17th, 1770,
amongft the corn on the downs not iu from Eaftboura, where I
fuppofe it breeds.
Corvus Cov2Xr^the Raven.
There feems a wonderful antipathy between this bird vkI tbje
Corvus frugilegus, or Rook. In the year 1778, as foon as a Raven
had built her neft in a tree acyoining to a very numerous rookery,
all the Rooks^ immediately fbrfodc the fpot, a»l have not returned
ta build there fince.
At the BiQiop of Chichcftei's rookery at Broomham near Haft-
ings in SuiTex, upon a Raven's building her neft in one of the
2 trees,
128 Mr. MarkwickV Obfervations
trees, all the Rooks forfook the fpot; but they returned to their
haunt in the autumn following, and built nefts there the fucceeding
year. When this circumftance took place, the good Bifhop was
very ill. The flight of the Rooks (for at firft the caufe of it was
not known) was confidered by the country people as ominoufly
portending the death of the poffefTor. However, his Lordfliip hap-
pily recovered ; and, in the mean time, the flight of thefe poor
prophets was better accounted for,
Motacilla Regulus— //ii^ golden^crowned Wren.
This bird, though the fmallefl: of any except the humming-bird,
and to appearance the mofl: delicate, is yet hardy enough to endure
the cold of our fevereft winters ; for it is now (January 26th, 1 776)
the feverefl: weather I ever remember^ and yet it is chirping before
me.
Before I conclude this article, I will beg leave to mention a few
birds, found in my neighbourhood, which are rarely met with.
And-I do this the more readily, as I am defirous of affording evi-
dence of the fouthern fituations in which they have been taken.
They are the Scolopax lapponica, the fmall Curlew ^ or red-breajied
Godwit; the Tringa Glareola, or brown-f potted Sandpiper \ the
Ampelis garrulus, or Chatterer \ and the Fringilla Montifringilla, or
Bramhling.
The Tringa Glareola has never been figured by any author. I
made a drawing of it from a frefli fpecimen, with the following
defcription.
Tringa Glareola — the Brown-fpotted Sandpiper.
The Wood Sandpiper. Latham^s Synopjis^ vol. iii. p. 172, fp. 13.
Tringa (Glareola) roftro l«vi, pedibus virefcentibus, corpore fufco
albo pundlato, pe6i:ore albido. Linn. Syfi. Nat. vol. i. p. 250.
Tringa
pn the MfgratfQH of Birds^ 1*9
Tringa nigra albo puncStata, pe<Store iiiaculat09 abdomine fubal^
bido, pedibus virefcentibus. Fn. Suec^ 152.
Tringa. Brijfon^s Ornithologia^ vol. ii. p. 259.
This bird was fliot by the fide of a little frefti- water rivulet 111
the parifh of Battle, and fent me by a friend. I do not find (t men*
tioned by any author except Linnaeus ; who, in his Syftema Na-
turae, feems to think it only a variety of the Tringa Ochropus, or
Green Sandpiper : but, in his Fauna Suecica, he takes notice of it
as a diftindl fpecies, calls it Tringa Glareola, and defcribes it as fol-
lows, which agrees with the bird that was fent to me : *^ Magni-
tudo Stumi, dorfum fufcum albo pnn6tatum, uropigium album, re-
miges fufcae, prima rachi nivea ; fecundariae apicis margine albac,
re6trices fafciis albis fufcifq; laterales magis albae, minufq; fafciatae,
abdomen albidum.'* He alfo fays, ** Habitat in fylvis uliginofis.^
This bird is rather more than nine inches .in length from the
tip of the bill to the end of the taiU and near a foot and a half
from tip to tip of the wings when extended. Its bill is fmooth,
black, an inch and a half long. The noftrils are long, and
placed near the head, and each mandible has a furrow running
along it, more than half way from the head. From the bill to
each eye there goes a blackifh line, and over each eye is a
white fpace, and it is whitifh under the chin. The top of the
head, neck, and breaft, are of a brownifti afti-colour ftreaked, efpe-
cially on the breaft and cheeks, with a darker brownifti afti-colour.
The back is of a dufky brown, tinged a little with olive-colour, and
marked pretty thick with fmall whitifti fpots. The rump and co-
vert feathers of the tail are white. The tail confifts of twelve fea-
thers, marked with dark^coloured or blackifti and white bars, but
the two outermoft are almoft entirely white ; and the nearer they
are to the outfide, the more white they have. The quill feathers
of the wings are all over of a dark dufky brown colour, and the
S covert
130 Mr. Markwick*^ Ohferoalims M Birds.
covert feathers of a dulky brown tinged with olive-colour, thofe
next the back being marked Mdth fmall whitifh fpots. The legs and
feet are of a greenifh colour, and naked above the knees. The toes
are long, the outermoft joined to the middle one by a membrane as
fer as the firft joint. The claws are black*
Tab. XL reprefents the Tringa Glaredia foiticwhat lefs than
the life.
XIII. The
ZinnJywif,!. tab.U . f .160,
Q^?^f/^f/^a u //r/'ro/a .
-!
( '31 )
XIII. ^be Hyiory and D^fcriptionof a new Species ofFucus. By Thomas
IVoodwardj Efq. Fellow of the Linnean Society.
Read jfpril 7, 1789.
A PL A NT belonging to the order of Algae of the Crypto-
garoia claCs of Linnaeus^ and fuppofed to be a non-defcript .
Fucus^ has been long found in great quantities on the beach at
Yarmouth, amongft other reje6tamenta of the fea. A fpecimen of
this was fent fome years ago by Mr/Pitchford to the late ingenious
Mn Lightfoot, whofe knowledge of this clafs of plants was un-
doubtedly great, and whofe judgment defervedly held in the higheft
efteem. In anfwer to Mr. Pitchford's enquiries, Mr. Lightfoot de-
clared that the ^lant..\vas new to him, and wks not, as he believed, ^
defcribed in Mr. Hudfon^^FKra^nglica, or by any author with
which he was acquainted; but, till it could be found in fruAification,
nothing could be pofitively afcertained concerning it. On the ar-
rival of the Linnean Herbarium in England, I carried a fpecimen
to London, and compared it, along with my worthy and learned
friend, in whofe poffeflion the Herbarium now is, with the fpe-
cimens of Fuci there preferved; but we found none that at all cor-
refponded with it. In this ftate it refted, it not being ever known
from whence the plant, though fo frequent on the Yarmouth beacb^
was waflied ; when in the month of October, 1787, I vifited Gro*'
mer, on the north-eaft coaft of Norfolk, with a view of examining
what fea-plants grew on the rdcks there, as they are called by the
S 2 inha-
132 Mr. WooDWARD'i Defcrtption of
inhabitants. Thefe rocks are formed of fea-pebbles and other large
ftones, which are thrown up by the waves on that expofed (hore in
immenfe quantities, and are agglutinated by the fea-flime into
mafl'es of various fizes ; thefe are left dry by the recefs of the tide
to a confiderable diftance. The furface is very unequal, and con-
fequently numerous ponds of fait water, various in fize and depth,
are feen amohgft them ; and as thefe in a calm day arc perfe6lly
clear and pellucid, the fea-plants growing on the (tones are there
exhibited in great beauty. Amongft others I obferved great plenty
of the above-mentioned plant ; fo much, that I had reafon to
conclude, that the principal part of what was found on the beach
at Yarmouth, and elfe where to the fouthward, was wafhed from
this part of the coaft. I fearched for its fruftification, but in
vain ; and therefore contented myfelf with obferving its mode of
growth^ without thinking of making any particular defcription of
the plant. In the following winter I received fome fpecimens of
marine plants, frefli from the fea, from Mr. Wigg, fchool-mafter, ^
at Yarmouth ; to whom we are obliged for the difcovery of many
rare and fome new fpecies of Algae, and who deferves the warmed
applaufe for his induftry in colle6ling, and fagacity in afcertaining
numerous plants, almoft unaffifted by books. Amongft thefe I was
equally furprifcd and pleafed to find this plant in a ftate of frufti-
fication, and ftill more to obferve, on examination, that the fru6lifi-
cation was particularly curious, and unlike that of any fpecies of
Fucus hitherto defcribed. It being now clearly afcertained that
this is a non-defcript Fucus, it may be diftinguillied by the name of
Fucus fubfufcus.
Fronde filiformi, ramofiffima, ramis ramulifque fparfis, foliis
fubulatis fubalternis, frudtificationibus paniculatis, capfulis fub-
oiSlofpermis.
Place in the genus, next to Fucus filiquofus.
Hab. Cromer on the coajl of Norfolk. Duration ©?
DESCRIP-.
a new Species of Fucus. I33
DESCRIPTION-
THE plant adheres to the ftones under the furface of the
water, without any vifible root, immediately branching into nume-
rous ftems. Individual frons about fix inches high, the fize of fmall
twine, round, and rough towards the bafe with the remains of
broken branches ; the lower -part of the principal branches having
the fame appearance* Branches numerous, growing without order ;
towards the fummit much crowded ; nearly the fize of the ftem :
thefe again branched in a fimilar manner ; the laft clothed with
fhort fubulate leaves, growing in a fubaltemate order, but not
regularly.
The frudtification is fituate in the bofom of the leaves and of
the fmaller branches, on (hort fruit-ftalks, each of which appears to
the naked eye to bear one or more capfules, about the fize of the
fmalleft pin's head. Thefe capfules, viewed with a good common
eye-glafs, have the appearance of flowers, confiding of feveral
flefliy petals, much refembling the germina of the Sedums; but
when moiftened with water and put under the microfcope, it ap-
pears that they are compofed of feveral lanceolate capfules, on
Ihort fruit-ftalks forming a panicle, or fometimes a fimple umbel ;
each individual having the appearance of a filiqua, and containing
fix or eight round fomewhat compreffed feeds, difpofed in two pa-
rallel lines* Thefe feed-veflels appear to have neither valves nor
diffepiment, nor are the feeds attached to any ligament ; therefore
it is truly a capfule of one cell, and not either filique or legume.
The colour of the plant is reddifh brown, or fubfufsous, when
frefh; when dry it is nearly black ; but if moiftened, or held1)efore'
a ftrong light, the real colour may be obferved. The capfules are
pale and femi-tranfparent, the feeds the colour of the plant.
When
134 ^** \yQO»WAR»'i Tiefcnpionf &c.
When dry it ftirinks from the fize of fmall packthread to that of
coarfe thready and the branches io proportion.
By its being fo conftantly found on the beach in winter, I fhould
fuppofe its duration annual, and its time of flowering the autumn,
being in feed in winter.
REFERENCE TO THE FIGURE. Tab. 12.
Fig. I. A fmgle ftem complete. This is the reprefentatipn of 9
^ried fpecim^n,, of a young and perfectly vigorous plant, but not in
a ftate of fru<5lificatiQu. Whon older, many of the fiAaUenbraochw
and le,aves are brokcifi off, giving the plant a more nak«d appear-r
ance — natural fige*
a. A fmall branch of another dried fpecimen, with the frujftifif
cation— natural fize.
3. A part of ditto, magnified* The leaves and ends of the
branches, when highly magnified, appear (lightly bifid, but not fo
exa6tly or regularly as the figure reprefents. Whether this be the
real growth, or only owing to accidental breaking by the waves, I
could not afcertain; but it was the. fame in all the branches which
I examined, and is therefore probably natural,
4. Different appearances of the fructification.
5. A fingle capfule very highly magnified, and fhewing the feeds
as naturally difpofed. This is reprefented in the figure rather too
broad, and too acutely pointed.
XIV. Account
1
( 135 )
XIV. Account of a Jingular Conformation in the IVmgs offome Species of
Moths. By Mr. Efprit Giornay of Turin^ Foreign Member of the hin^
nean Society.
Read June 2y 1789-
Veniet tempus quo ifta, quae nunc latent, in lucem dies extrahat.
Linn, in IntroUu ad Sjift* fjat*
MEPRISEE dans les tems anciens, rEntomologie doit, on peut
dire, fa naiflance dans le fiecle pafle aux foins des Aldrovands,
des Mouffets, des Rays, &c. et fon accroiffement dans celui-ci aux ex-
periences et aux erreurs de Goedart* Get obfervateur patient, en
parcourant la vafte for^tde la nature prefquefans experience, et fans
guide ^, s*eft fouveht 6gare; 11 a pris des efFets pour des caufes, et a
donn6 comme carafteres des marques, qui n'etaient qu'accidentelles.
Mais fes erreurs piquerent la curiofite des favans ; on voulut s*af-
furer de ce qu'il avait avance, oft obferva, on fit des experiences,
et chacun s'eft empreffe a publier fes obfervations, et fes decou-
vertes.
Cette fcience cependant etait encore dans fon enfance il n'y a que
quinze ans: In incunabilis adhuc tenerajacety difait Fabricius en 1775 f:
mais le penchant de Tefprit humain pour la nouveaut6, le champ
* Les auteurs qui Font precede ont travaille beaucoup; mais leurs ouvrages, prefque fans
ordre, et fans fyfteme, encore ne pouvaient fervtr de guide fur aux obfervations de Goedart.
t In Prolegomcnis ad Syftcma Entomoldgi*. Flenfturgi, 1775,
5 vafte
136 Mr» GloKWA^i Account of
vafte que cettc matiere ofFre pourles decouvertes, fon am6nite, ct Tuti-
lite qu'clle laifle cntrevoir par fon Stroke liaifon avec la Phyfique, la
Chymie, et T Agriculture, ont engage beaucoup de perfonnes a en
cntreprendre 1 etude, et lui ont merite Tattention des plus favana
perfonnages de TEurope ; de forte qu'aujourdhui elle grandit a vue
d'oeil par les travaux innombrables de fes amateurs, comme il a etc
force douze ans apres de Tavouer le' meme Fabricius, Eniomologia inge-
nio^Jiudtoque mult or urn nutritay nunc in vegetiorem at at em lata feflinat *.
11 eft done de Tinteret commun de la focicte litteraire ; il eft du
devoir meme de chaque individu qui s'applique a quelque brancl\e de
la phyfique, de faire part aux autresde fes travaux, et de leurs reful-
tats ; et c'cft pour remplir autant qu'il eft en moi ce devoir, que je
vicns vous ofFrir, MefTieurs, ce que Tetude de la nature m*a fait de-
couvrir de nouveau a Tegard des infedles.
En m occupant depuis quelques annees, par go6t et par amufe-
ment, a Thiftoire naturelle, j'ai pu obferver qu'il y a beaucoup d*ef-
peces inconnues encore dans les,infe6les, et que d'un autre c6te Ics
auteurs fe font plus a les multiplier en donnant pour differences d'ef-
peces, celles qui n'etaient que de fexe, ou des fimples varietes. Si les
circonftances repondent a mes defirs, j'aurai I'honneur de vous
communiquer, Meflieurs, mcs remarqucs fur ce fujet; je ne vous en-
tretiendrai dans ce moment que de la decouverte d'un caraftere
qui m'a frappe dans la plupart des Sphynx et des Phalenes.
Si e'en eft une, je ne puis mieux Tadreffer qu'a la fociete qui ne
s'eft propofee pour but, que de decouvrir et d etaler aux yeux du
public les trefors de la nature, et de rendre immortels les ecrits et le
nom du perc, et reftaurateur de Thiftoire naturelle, le grand
Linne.
11 eft etonnant, que parmi tant d'obfervateurs attentifs et clair-
* In Prsfat. ad Mantiilani Infe<5torun:i. Hafniae, 1787.
voyans
the Wings offome Species of Moths. 137
voyans, qui nous ont detaill6 jufqu'au moindre des inteftins d'un in-
feiSle; il eft etonnant, dis-je, que leur foit fechapp^e dans les Sphynx
ct dans les Phalenes une partie exterieure fi vifible, et fi frappante
telle que celle que j*entreprends de vous decrire.
Un cara6tere inefFa9able de la bonte et de la fageffe du Createur
eft empreint dans toute la nature : le moindre infe6te partage fes
foins et m^rite fa prevoyance. Les Papillons deftines a voltiger dou-
cement de fleur en fleur pendant le jour dans la campagne ouverte,
ct fournis d*ailes tres-larges a leur bafe, furtout les inftrieures, n'ont
a craindre aucun deplacement de celles-ci dans leurs courfes, et font
fuffifamment garantis de tout accident f^cheux de ce cote-la: mais les
Sphynx, et nombre de Phalenes, dont les ailes font tres-^troites a
leur bafe, qui volent la nuit avec beaucoup de rapidite, et prefque
toujours dans des broufTailles, il 6tait tr^s-facile, qu'en heurtant con-
tre quelque obftacle leurs ailes fe derangeaffent en paffant les iniin^
cures par deffus les fup^rieures; et Panimal embarrafle par cet accident
pourrait tomber, et fe perdre dans Therbe, dans des branches, ou
dans Teau, ou devenir la proie de fes ennemis. L^Auteur de la na-
ture a pourvu a cet inconvenient; il a muni les ailes de Tanimal d'une
bride qui les retient a leur place fans les gener dans le voL
De la bafe de Taile de deffous fort une pointe vers fa partie ante-
rieure, plus ou moins longue felon la groffeur de Tinfefte, de nature
cruftac6e, dure, daftique et refiftante, deftinee a foutenir Taile fupe-
rieure k fa place, que j'appellerai pour cela Rejfort ou Appui (Fulcrum).
Cette pointe fait un angle avec le bord de Taile inferieurc a peu pres
de 15 jufqu'a 30 degres *, comme vous pouvez le voir par la figure
* Cet angle eft celui que j'ai obferve dans les infe£tes deflech^s avec les ailes etendues,
dont les bords exterieurs de celles de defTus font a peu pres en ligne droite, de forte que
cet angle eft a mon avis le meme que doit faire cette pointe avec Taile inferieure, lorfque
Panimal vole. Du refte je consols que ce RefTort doit tenir a un mufcle, qui le regie a vo-
lonte, ou felon le befoin de Pinfe£te ; et que lorfqu'il eft tranquille, cette pointe fe trouve
couchee le long du bord de I'aile, et Tangle pour lors devient mil,
T ire
138 , Mr. GiornaV Account of
ire (Tab. 13.) ci-jointe*: maiscen'eft pas tout> Meflicurs; rintelligence
de vues du Createur fe manifefte encore davantage par uii anneau
attache a la nervure principale de Taile fup^rieure* Get anneau
(fig. 2.) deftine a recevoir ce reflbrt, le laiffant gliffer avec facilite, le
tient dans fon afliette fans lui oter la liberte des mouvemens.
. Cc fecond caraftere ne fe voit que dans les males; et il eft facile,
felon mon idee, d'en deviner la raifon : Creatoris fapientijjtmi omnifci^
entia nil frti/lra creavit^ fed omnia artifciofjjime injiruxit\. Les males vo-
lent beaucoup, et avec une tres-grande vitefle; il faut qu*ils parcou-
rent de longues efpaces pour chercher les femelles, et remplir le
grand but de la nature, et font par confequent tres-expofes aux dan-
gers que, nous venonsde dire: les femelles au contraire, faites pour
attendre les vifites des m^les, volent fort peu,'et lentement; ce grand
foin de la nature leur ferait done inutile, auffi quelques-unes n'en ont
point, et celles qui en font pourvues ne lont ni fi long, ni fi folide
que les m^lcs ; et il n'eft compof(6 dans la plus grande partie que
d'un paquet de plufieurs filets minces reunis enfemble.
Voila un fyfteme: direz-vous, Meffieurs, qu'il eft facile d'en batir!
Ceft une maladie uriiverfelle que la vanite produit, que Tamour
propre fomente, et qui repand plus de brouillards que de clartc fur
les connaiflances humaines. Les fyftemes dans les fciences font*
comme les feux foUcts qui egarent et deroutent fouvent les voya-
geurs. L'homme commence ordinairement par rever ; fon amour
propre lui infinuc peu a pen qu'il a devin6 le fecret de la nature; il
s*en flatte, il fe le perfuade enfuite, il fonde des experiences fur fon
• La fig. ire (Tab. 13.) reprcfente une des ailes inferieurcs du Sphynx Convchuli rnUc^
avec le ReiTort ay bj qui fort de \i, bafe de cette aile. La fig. 2de fait voir le meme Sphynx
par deflbus, avec les ailes etendueS) ou Ton voit Tanneau d^ qui revolt le Reflbrt i, Cy commc
il eft naturellement dans ranimal.
f Linn. Amoen. Academ. vol. iii. p. 253.
fyfteme.
the JVings iffome Species of Moths.
^39
fyft^me, au lieu de fonder fon fyft^me fur dcs experiences; il le d<S-
bite enfin, et ce n'eft fouvcnt qu'un reve.
Votre remarque eft tres-fenfee, Meffieurs j mais ce n'eft point un
fyfteme que je vous ofFre; ce n'eft qu'une idec,une fimple conjedure.
Rien dans le monde n'eft fait a I'hafard ; fedin jinem cerium atque de--
terminatumy certamque ob caufam^ qu^ vel propagationi animalis infervit^ vel
confervationi* . Or il m'a paru de Tentrevoir ce but de la fagcffe de
Dieu dans le caraftere que je viens de vous decouvrir de ces in-
fe6ies. Je vous expofe ce que j'en penfe, et c'eft a votre jugement
que je foumets mes r6flexions.
Voici les Sphynx et Phalenes que j'ai examines a cet egard; je vous
Ics pr6fente felon Tordre de Linn6 ; je marque dans quelques-uns le
longueur de ce Reffort en lignes prifes fur le pied de Londres. Je ne
donne que le nom fimple de ceux que j'ai trouve manquer de cc
caradlere.
SPHYNX.
I. ocellata«
a. Tili«.
3, Populi.
4. Nerii.
r Mile. Je n'en ai pas.
1 Femelle. RefTort tres-court fans anneau.
M. Reffort avec anneau.
r M. Reffc
IF. Jen
en ai pomt.
M. Reffort avec anneau.
1 F. Je ne lui en ai point vu.
^ , ,. f M. Reffort long. li. 4 avec \ ^ „„.,,.
5. Convolvuh. I ^ j^^fj-^rt 1 4 f^ J I anneau.
f. Ai- fM. Reffort 1. 3 f avec anneau.
O. Atropos. I p Reffort en paquet de ao filets.
p, J M. Reffort avec anneau.
7. tlpenor. | p j^g^Q^j. pj^g ^ourt fans anneau.
jj p ,, f M. Reffort avec anneau.
». Forcelius. | p^ j^ ^^ j^- ^^ ^- p^-^^j. apper^u.
• Linn. Amcen. Academ. vol. iii. pag. %^%.
T 1
ftclla-
1
140
Mr. Giorna'x Account of
9. ftellatanim. ( p*
lOt Euphorbias. | ^
fM.
11. fuciformis. \ F.
12. Filipendulae. | p*
fM.
13. Phegea. \ F.
14. caffra. I p[
15. Statices. I p^
16. pigm6e de la f M.
collea d'Ernft. I F.
Reflbrt avec anncau.
RefTort en paquet de 4 filets.
Reffort avec anheau.
Je ne lui en ai point vu.
Reffort avec anneau.
Reffort en paquet de plufieurs ftlets fans
anneau.
Reffort avec anneau.
Reffort en paquet de 10 filets fans anneau.
Reffort feul fans anneau.
Reffort en paquet de plufieurs filets tres-
minces.
Reffort avec anneau.
Paquet de 5 filets fans anneau.
Reffort avec alineau.
Paquet de 4 filets fans anneau.
Reffort avec anneau.
Je ne lui en ai point obferve.
P H A L iE N A.
Attaci.
17. Pavonia major.
18. Pavonia minor.
19. Tau.
20. quercifolia.
21. ilicifolia*
•22. Rubi.
23. Quercus.
24. laneftris.
25. Vinula.
26. verficolora.
27. Mori.
Bombycis elingucs^ alts reverfis.
f Wf. Reflbrt avec anneau.
\ F. Paquet de plufieurs filets.
28. Populi.
the Wings of fom Species of Moths. 141
a8. Populi.
a8*. Neuftria.
Bomhyces elingues, alis depre/^s, dorfo lavi.
1^ . fM. Reflbrtdel. li avec anneau.
aj. i^aja. | ^ j^^^^^.^. ^^^ anneau.
villica >[^* ^^^^"^ ^® 1* ^* ^'^^^ anneau.
2 * If. Petit paquet prefque imperceptible,
•Y JM, ReiTort avec anneau.
31. aupar. ^ p^ Paquet de 15 filets fans anneau.
_ ^v i- 1 ^^ fM. Reffort avec
32. Chryforrhaea. | p^ p^^^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^^^
M. Reffort avec anneau.
F. Paquet fans anneau.
M. Reffort avec anneau.
QY • fM. Reffort avec anneau.
33. baiicis, I p^ ^tn'di pas examine la fetnelle.
Botttbyces elingucSy alis depreffisj dorfo cri/lato.
jM 1 f M. Je n'en ai point.
34. pudibunda. I p^ p^q^^^ j^ ^ fii^^g f^^g ^^^^^^^
n.- f M. Reffort avec anneau.
35. gonoftigma. | p^
36. caeruleoce- f M. Reffort avec anneau.
phala. 1 F. Paquet de 3 filets fans anneau.
37. Coffus.
38. palpina.
Bombyces fptrilinguesy dorfo laviy alis dejkxis.
. y J M. Reffort avec anneau.
39. Aunca. ^ p^ Paquet de 5 filets fans anneau.
40. Ruffula. J'en ai examine 6, que j'ai, et je les ai toutes trouv6es avec
le reffort et I'anneau: feront-ce tous m^les? II y a une
autre Phalene qui a les ailes un peu plus ^troites de
couleur fauve fonc6e; les taches font precifement les
memes que dans la pr6cedente; j'en ai obferve deux,
que yai; je ne leur ai point trouve de reffort: no fe-
rait-ce pas peut-^tre la femelle de celle-la ?
41. grammica.
14* Mr. GfoRNA'f Account of
grammica I ^* Reffort avec anneau.
^ * ° 'If. Paquet en filets fans anneau.
Bomhycis fpirillngues^ dorfo crlflato^ alts deflexis.
T 'K I- • I ^* Reffort avec anneau.
42. I^ibatrix. I p^ p^q^^^ ^^^g anneau.
2pr !• rM. Reffort del. 2 J fans anneau.
43. i*-icuii. I p^ Paquet tres-court de plufieurs filets,
NoUua fpirilin^ueiy dorfo laves ^ abffue crijla.
, , T^^ • .1 f M. Reffort avec anneau.
44. Dominula. | p^ p^^^^^ ^^ plufieurs filets.
M^rQ J ^* Reffort avec anneau.
45. Hera. ^ p^ p^^^^^. ^^ ^ ^j^^^^
46. Batis. Paquet en filets. Je n'en ai qu*unc feule, ct probable-
ment c'eft la femelle.
A» ^u^i,:^« f M. Reffort avec anneau.
47. gl)Thica. I ^ p^^^^ ^^ ^ ^1^^^^
^Q T /- K^^ J^' Reffort avec anneau rouge tres-el6gant.
45. jacoDeae. | p^ p^^^^^. ^^ plufieurs filets.
or I ^- Reffort de 1. 2i avec anneau.
49. bponla. I p^ j^ ^^ j,^. p^g examinee.
..^ xT„,.4.^ f M. .Reffort avec anneau.
50. Nupta. I p p^q^^^ j^ ^ ^j^^^^
.., 15^ ^ u fM. Reffort tres-gros a proportion avec anneau.
51. Pronuba. | p^ Paquet de 3 llets.
^ j^ . . fM. Reffort avec anneau.
<2. rraxini. ^ T:^ t i* *
^ 1 F. Je ne lai pas.
r^ nut^rr,*.;. f M. Je n'en ai point.
53. Chryfitis. I p^ J,^^^^^ j^ ^j^^^^^^^ ^^^^3^
^.. ^«4.:^„i^r f M. Reffort avec anneau.
54. meticulofa. | p^ p^^^^^ ^^ ^^^^^^
55. gothica. Reffort avec anneau. Je n'en ai vu qu'une feule; il
y a apparence que c'eft le m^le.
Geomctra
the Wtngs offome Species of Moths. 143
Geometra peBinat^^ alts pofiicisfubangulofis.
56. la£tearia.
57. vcrnaria.
58. Thymiaria.
Geometra peStinicornes^ alts rotundatis.
.' rM. Reffort avec anneau.
59. purpuraria. | ^^ p.^^etde 20 filets.
60. pufaria.
61. papilionaria.
Geometree feticornes^ alts rotundatis.
62. clathrata.
63. bilineata.
^^ r'-^4.^^o«.o X ^' Reffort avec anneau.
64. Cratacgata. , | p^ p^^^^^. ^^ ^^^^^^
Tinea.
65. pufiella. Reffort avec anneau. Je n'en ai qu'unc*
£.ii i> ^11 r M- Reffort avec anneau.
66. Evonymella. | p^ p^^^^^ ^^^^ ^„„^^^^
On voit par cette lifte que, parmi les Sphynx que j*ai obferves, il
n*y a que celui du peuplier, qui foit depourvu de ce Reffort. Cela me
confirme toujours plus dans mon opinion. Le Sphynx du peuplier
eft des plus tranquilles que je connaiffe ; il vole rarement; et c*eft
celui qui a les ailes a proportion les plus larges : d'ailleurs le port
feul dc fes ailes marque Tinutilite d'un tel moyen pour les retenir a
leur place: les ailes de deffous, lorfqu'il eft en repos, depaffent toujour^
celles de deffus. ' La meme reflexion a lieu pour toutes les Phalenes,
que vous trouverez qui manquent de ce Reffort, telles que la Pavo-
nia major, minor, Tau, QuercifoHa, &c.
Ce caraft^re ne pourrait-il pas faciliter la claffification d'ailleurs fi
cmbrouillee encore dans les Lepidopteres, et furtout dans les Pha-
lenes ? Les halteres ne font-ils pas une claffe dans les infe6les ^deux
5 ailes
I
144 Mr. GiornaV Account of
ailes felon Scopoli*? Cette partie du moins eft bien plus fenfible que
celles de la bouche, fur lefquelles eft fonde le fyft^me de Fa-
bricius.
Mais fi cette partie ne fuffit pas pour ^tablir une claffe, elle pourra
du moins nous fervir pour diftinguer le fexe, qui eft encore douteux
dans plufieurs de ces infeftes ; aufli m'a-t-elle deja eclaire fur Ic
doute dans lequel nous laiffent Ics auteurs, et nomm^ment la Col-
leftiondes Papillons d'Europe parErnft a Tegard du Sphynx ^ ailes
tranifparentes (fuciformis). II y en a de deux fortes; un a le bord
des ailes couleur de marron ainfi qu'une bande a travers le ventre;
Tautre a cette bande noire avec le bord des ailes verdatre-obfcur; ils
font parfaitement femblables dans le refte. La plfipart des auteurs
ont pris cette difference comme la diftindlion de fexe; d'autres ont
doute fi e'en 6tait une d'efpece: cette derniere opinion eft la vraie;
j'en ai trouv6 de toutes les deux fortes avec le refTort et anneau, et
avec le refTort fans anneau ; done il y a m^le et femelle dans toutes
les deux, et font par confequent deux efpeces difFerentes. Ce fera une
fimple vari6t6, vous me direz, Meffieurs; mais cela ne pent etre; car
vous m'enfeignerez que les variet^s fe rencontrent rarement, or ces
deux Sphynx font auffi frequens les uns que les autres.
Le refTort des femelles eft compofe dans la pl^part d'un paquet
de filets, comme je vous Tai fait obferver ci-defTus: ce paquet eft re-
tenu dans les Phalenes par une toufFede poils, qui partent de la feconde
nervure de I'aile fup6rieure, et font recourbes vers le bord ext^rieurf;
mais le nombre de ces filets n'eft pas le meme dans toutes les ef-
* Entomolog. CarnioL Ord. vi. Halterata, clavula fub fingulis alis.
t Voyez la fig. 3. (Tab. 13.) Elle reprefentela femelle de la Phalene Pronuba vue
en defibus. D'un cote elle manque de Taile fuperieure pour laifTer voir le paquet a compo-
fe de 3 filets bien diftin6is et un peu groi&s au microfcope ; et de Tautre cote on voit ce
paquet b, c^ qui repofe fur la toufFe de poils d. L'aile detacbee «, fait voir que ce paquet
fort de la bafe de Taile.
peccfi
linnSntw.I. tab . /.'? .p . J 44
1 1 curJc/'^irrjA^ i nj {
n
the JVin^s of ftveral Species of Moths. 145
peccs (autre renwyrquc A faire)* Daps Ics infeftes que j'a,i, obfery^s
avec le micxofcopCf je Tai trouv6 de 3 filets daijs les uns^ de 4 dans
d'autres, de 5^ de 10, de 159. ^c« jufqwa ao, cpmme vpus I'aurez oN
ferve par ma lifte* Ce nombre cependant en eft conftamnient le
roeme dans tous les individus dp la meme efpece. Gette difference*
oe me feroble, powrrait encore^novis fefyir dP giade pour nous tirec
des labyrinthes de rentomologie* .
La collection des papillons d'Europe d'Ernft nous donne unc
quantity d'efpeces de Sphynx a ailes tranfparentes (Lmn. Leghima alts
iniegris, ano barhato)^ comme audi de Sphynx beliers (Linn. Adfcitie
babitu et larva droerfa\ Sont-elles v6ritablement toutes des efpeces^
ou ne font-elles que des fimples variet^s? Le nombre des filets qui
fonnent le RefTort des femelles determin6' et toujours conftant d
chaque efpece, ne fervirait-il pas d nous d^brouiller ce cahos?
C'eft a vous, Meflieurs, 4 en jugen
Vous qui pofledez des collections complettes, vous pouvez verifier
mes obfervations, porter votre examen fur les Sphynx et Pha-
lenes qui manquent dans ma lifte, et en tirer peut-^tre des notions
plus heureufes que je ne faurai le faire.
NOTE.
THIS curious apparatus aflfixed to the wings of Moths, which
Mr. Giorna confiders as a new difcovery, has been long known to
many of the Englifti colle6tors of Butterflies and Moths : if is
claimed (and a good account given of it with accurate figures) by
Mr. Mofes Harris^ in a work of his, entitled, An EJfay preceding a Sup.
plement to the Aurelian^ wherein are confideredthe Tendons and Membranes
U of
1
146 Mr. Giorna'j Account^ &c.
of the wings of Butterflies, &c. In this work the ufe and aftions of
thefe fprings appear to be well defined and explained; and Mr.
Harris obferves that it pertains only to the males, the females ha-
ving, inftead of the fprings, four fmall hairs or briftles : it was
thought, however, proper to publifh this account, as Mr. Gioma
has carried the matter further than Mr. Harris, and it is hoped will
excite others to purfue the fubjedt.
XV. Oi/er-^
( 147 )
XV. Obfervations on the Language of Botany. By the Rev. Thomas
Martyn^ B. D. F. R. S. Profejfor of Botany in the Univerfiiy of Cam*
bridge J and Fellow of the Linnean Society. In a Letter 'addrejed to the
Prefident.
Read OSlober 6, 1789.
SIR,
I HAVE little doubt of your agreeing with me in opinion, that
nothing has contributed more to the rapid progrefs which
the fcience of Botany has made within the laft thirty or forty years,
than the excellent language which Linnaeus invented, and which
has been by common confent adopted, not only by thofe who follow
. the fyftematic arrangement of the illuftrious Swede, but by all who
ftudy Botany as a fcience. Without pretending to any peculiar
forefight, we may venture to aflirm, that the Linnean language
will continue to be in ufe, even though his fyftem fhould in after
ages be neglefted ; and that it will be received into every country
where the fcience of Botany is ftudied, with certain modifications
adapting it refpe6tively to each vernacular tongue.
So long as Botany was confined to the learned few, there was
no diflSculty in ufing the terms of the Linnean language, exaftly
as the author had delivered it: but now that it is become a ge-
neral purfuit, not only of the fcholar, but of fuch as have not had
what is called a learned education; and fmce the fair fex have
U 2 adopted
148 ProfeJJor MartynV Obfervations
adopted it as a favourite amufement; it is become ncceffary to have
a language that fhall be fuitable to every rank and condition, a Ian-
gifage thit may be incorporated into the general fund, and carry
with it the proper marks of the mother tongue into which it is to
be received.
In order to attain this defirable end, I beg leave, Sir, to fubmit to
your confideration, and to that of the focicty over which you pre-
fide, thefe t^yo fundamental principles : Firft, that we (hould adhere
as clofely as pbflible'to the Linncati language itfelf : and fecondly,
that we fhould adapt the terminations, plurals, compounds and
derivatives, to the ftru6lure and genius of our fterling Englifh.
That we ought to adopt tlie Linnean terms themfelves, is fuffi-
ciently apparent from the great advantage refulting from the ufe
of one univerfal language. If we change or tranflate thefe termsi,
we lofe all this advantage, and become tinintelUgible to botaniftsof
every other nation, without any benefit gdined on the other handD.
for thefe new terms will be equally difficult even to the Englifh
ftudent; and will require as much explanation as the Lktin or
Greek, many of which have prefcjfiption and pofTeffion to plead ini
their defence. To load the fd6nee and our Englifh tongue with a
ufelefs addition of new words, is certainly an evil to be avoided.
Thus, forinflance, in the parts of fruAification, if we adopt the
terms empa/ement^ iloffbm^ chive^ thread, tipy pointalj fied^bud, Jbafty
fummitj they require explanation, in their appropriate fenfe, as mucli
as calyx, corolla, Jiamen, Jilatnent, anthera, ftflillum ox piJlU, gernten or
germj fiyle and Jiigmay which are already familiar to the ears of all
who have fludied the fcience of Botany, even though they have
little or no acquaintance with the learned languages. For the fame
reafons legume is to be preferred to Jhell or cod,Jiliqua or Jtlique to pody
JiUcle to pouchy glume to hujkovcbqff^, culm to fir aw, digitate to fingered^
wate to egged, pinmtlfid to feather-clefts
Some
OH the Language of Botany. 149
Some ffetvEnglifli terms, it muft be owned, were ufed by the
learned Grew; fuch as empalementy chhe^femet for anther^ potntelU ovary
iox germ^ ind knoh or button ioxJUgma: but thefe never made their
way into the world, or became of general ufe. It is not neceflary
therefore to difcufs the comparative merits of thefe terms with the
Linnean ; fince, after all, we muft fubmit to the fupreme law in
thefe matters, general confent*: and when a Greek or Latin term
has been once fanftioncd by ufe, there can be no doubt but that it
ought to be preferred even to a term originally Englifti, which is
cither little known, or is applied to another fignification.
It fcems therefore upon the whole to be a defirable obje6t, that
all who talk or write of Botany in Engli{h» fhould keep as clofe as
poflible to the Linnean language i nor does it feem liable to any
material objeftion, if we proceed with difcretion and propriety^
without violating the rules of common fenfe or of grammar.
For inftance, when there is a (ignificant Englifliterm, which has^
been in long and general ufe, it ought to be preferred* Thus it
would be abfurd to put femen iorfeed^ ox folium for leaf: cell is pre-
ferable to loculamenty partition to JiJJepiment^ and perhaps feed-vejfel to
pericarp. Opinions will differ upon the extent to which this excep-
tion to the general principle fhould be carried : but the original
terms of the fcience in our language are fo few, that it may very well
be confined within a fmall compafs.
There are however cafes, in which it feems advifable rather to
invent a new Englifh term, than to adopt the Linnean* Thus in
the cafe of very long words, fuch as campaniform^ infundibuliform^ hy^
focrateriformy and other fefquipedalian terms, which give too great an
air of pedantry to the language, it will perhaps be thought better by
-** Si volet ufus^
M Q^em penes arbitriom eil:, et ju8>^ct norma loquend^*^
6 , moft
150 Profejfor MartynV Obfervations
moft perfons to yxithell-Jhaped^funneUJhaped^ ?Xi^falver^Jbaped\ or heU-
form^ funnel-form^ and falverform ; our Englifh tongue admitting
compounds with great fuccefs and facility : efpecially fince thefe
terms convey immediately to the Englifh botanift a familiar idea of
the fever al forms of the corolla, which they are intended to
exprefs*
When words alfo have already an appropriate fenfe in Engliih^
it feems better to tranQate them than to ufe the originals them-
felves. Thus, although in Latin we fay caulis JlriSus or exafperatus^
zvA folium exafperatum\ yet it has an abfurd found in Enghfli to talk
of 2^flridl or exafperated ftalk, and of leaves being exafperated. On
the contrary, it is ftill worfe, although it has not fo ridiculous a
found, to drop the original Latin term, in order to adopt an Eng-
lifh one before appropriated to another fenfe, and therefore only
tending to create confufion. What I mean may be exemplified in
the terms lanceolate zaA ferrate^ applied to leaves : thefe are become
fufEciently familiar by ufe; but if not, the explanation mufl be re-
ferred to : whereas, if we ufe the words lanced zxidifawed, a novice
might eafily be mifled ; for having been accuflomed to the ideas of
a lanced gum and fawed wood, he will not readily apply the former
to the fhape of a lance's head ; or the latter to the fharp notching
round the edge of a leaf, rcfembling the teeth of a faw.
There are likewife fome Latin words which do not perfeiSlly affi-
milate to our language, and therefore are better tranflated. Such
are teres and amplexicauUs* Now we cannot well fay in Englifh tere
or amplexicaul; but the firft may frequently be tranflated round: this
however will fometimes crei^te a confufion, and columnar gives the
idea of teres moft precifely ; for when applied to a flem, or any of
its fubdivifions, it fignifies, not a cyUndriq, but a tapering form, like
the fhaft of a column. The fecond of thefe terms may be* rendered,
lignificantly enough, embracing ox Jlem^clafping.
Thefe
en the Language of Botany. 151
Thcfe and other exceptions, which will readily prefent them-
fclves to any one who confiders the fubjeft, being admitted ; the
advantage of the fcience will be moft effe6lually confulted by re-
taining the Linnean terras, whenever there is no cogent reafon to
the contrary. It is frequently even dangerous to fubftitute equi-
valent terms; or at lead it requires the utmoft caution, if we would
avoid confuiion. Thus, if we tranflate the two Linnean terms deci-^
duus and caducus by the fame Englifti ^otd fallings two diftindl ideas
are confounded*: would it not therefore be better to ufe the two
Latin terms, with an Engliih termination, deciduoi/j and caduc^i;^?
Plumofus is rtndtxtA feathery \ and pinnatus^ feathered: but is not this
confounding ideas totally diftinft? and are not therefore the terms
flumous or rather plumofe^ and pinnated or rather pinnate^ to be pre-
ferred ? Dichotomus may be tranflated ^orW: but this Englifli term
implying no more than one divifion into two parts, does by no
means fully exprefs the idea df a ftem continually and regularly
dividing in pairs from the bottom to the top. Surely then dichofomousjr
is preferable to forked .
But where ftiall we find Englifli words to exprefs all the varia*
tions of pubefcence, which Linnaeus has difcriminated with fo
much nicety J ? Some of them indeed may very well admit of tranf-
* Caducus fignifies a more quick or fudden falling oflF than diciduus. The calyx of the
Poppy dropping before the corolla is unfolded, is faid to be caducus. In Berberisy and many
plants of the clafs Tetradynamia^ it falls off^ but not till after the corolla is expanded : the
calyx in this cafe is (aid to be deciduus.
t If the jus it norma hquendi would permit, I (hould be for rendering all Latin ad]e<Etives
ending in us^ by the Engliih termination ous: and all fuch as end in ofusy by the termina-
tion ofe.
X As fcabriiieSf lanoy lanugo^ villus^ tomintumy piliy feta^ firigtty hamiy fiimuliy acutely
furcayfpina^ ice, and the adje£tives derived from thefe and others ; as lanatusy lanuginofuSy
vittofusy tonuntofusy pihfus, fetaaus^ ftrigojusy hamatusy aculeatusy funatusy fpinofus^ fiabery
birtuSf bir/utusy hifpiduSy exafperatuSy &c»
lation;
15a Profeffor MartynV Obfervatms
lation*; but many will not. For inftance, if we render y?4^fr-by the
Englifh word roughs how fhall we diftinguifli it from afp^r^ which
has the fame fignification ? We are therefore reduced to the ne-
ceflity of rendering a/per j rough +; and of retaining moft of the
other Latin terms with Englifh terminations, as fiabrous^ birfute^
bifpid^ &c, unlefs we would wantonly load the fcicnco of Botany^
and our Englifh tongue, with terms newly invented or applied^,
which are not either more fignificant, or more eafy tq be underftoodf
than thofe which we are already in poffefiion of.
As to the fecond general principle, namely, that the terminations
and plurals of our words, togethef with their compounds and dc;*
rivatives, fhould be adapted to the flru^lure and genius of the
Englifh language; it will not perhaps by many be thought of equal
importance with the firfl. There is perhaps no language that is
more irregular than ours, or that admits of more licenfe in many
refpedts.
This however is no reafon why, in the formation of new terms,
we fhould not follow fuch fundamental rules as we have, avoid
irregularities as much as pofTible, and add no frefh barbarifms to
thofe which already difgrace us. The well known Horatian rule %
muft be our conflant guide in the formation of our terminations
and plurals; and analogy mufl be attended to in the flru6lure of
our compounds and derivatives. Thus ne&ary may be ufed for
neSlarlum^ pifiil for piftillumy Jiyk.ioxjlylus^ pericarp for pericarpium^
receptacle for receptaculum^ capfule for capfula^ glume for gluma^ culm
• As lana wool, pili hdirs^ fet^ briftles, bMni Yiodkj^JlmuU ftings, acuki prickles, j^im
thorns : Umatus may be rendered woolly, pilofus hairy, fetaceus briftly, bamatus hooked,
moiUatui ^iiddj^Jpinofus thorny.
f If foy in order to preferve the analogy, exafpert^s may be tranflated roughened f
X " £t nora £i£bque nuper habebunt verba fidem, fi
^ Graeco fonte cadant, parce detorta.
for
on the Language of Botany. 153
for cuhnusy &c. Some of thefe words, as neSlarium and pericarpium^
are become fo familiar to learned botanifts, that they will perhaps
hardly be perfuaded to give up the Latin termination. The final
in a may be admitted more readily; and corolla having ufe on its fide,
will doubtlefs be preferred by many to corol^ which has not fo melo-
dious a found. Naturalifts talk familiarly of a butterfly's antenna i
and cupola^ which in the laft century was confidered as a ftranger,
is in this admitted to be a denizen. I muft obferve, however, that
by changing the final a into e^ fome confufion will be avoided,
which arifes from not diftinguifhing the Latin feminine Angular
from the neuter plural; and by ufing Jlipule ioxjlipula^ we {hall no
longer hear of a leaf-ftalk or petiole having twojiipula.
But whatever allowance may be made in Angular terminations,
the plurals muft certainly follow the analogy of the Englifh tongue;
and if we tolerate corolla and anthera^ heSlarium and pericarpiumy we
cannot poflibly allow of corolhe and anthera^ neSlaria and pcricarpta ;
but we miaft ufe either corollas ox corols^ antheras or anthers^ neSlariums
or nediariesj pericarpiums or pericarps^ according as we preferve the
original term entire, or anglicize it.
All derivatives and compounds ought to follow the analogy of
the original words from which they are derived, or of which they
^re compounded. Thus from corolw^ regularly form corollety as from
crowny coronet : if we adopt the terms prickle and thorn^ we muft ufe
the adje6lives prickly and thorny^ not aculeate 2indfpinofe : from glume
we form glumo/e; from amenty amentaceous; from awn^ awned and
awnlefsi from axil or axilla ^ axillary \ from pinna, pinnate^ hipinnatey &c.
from calyx are formed calycle, calycledy calycine\ from petaly anther y
berryy wje make the com^ownds Jive-petalledy anther-bearingy berry^
bearings not bacciferous; from celly two-celled \ from leafy two-kavedi
ixomfeedy two-feeded.
Without, however, entering too much into the minutenefles of
X this
154 Profejfor MartynV Obfervatlons, &c.
this fubjeft, fufEce it to remark, that when we admit terms of art
or fcience to participate in the rights of citizens, they fhould put on
our garb, and adopt our manners. If this rule had always been ob-
ferved, our language would not have been deformed with innume-
rable barbarifms, which learned and unlearned ignorance have
joined to introduce among us; and which nothing but the conftant
habit of fpeaking or hearing them, can ever reconcile to our ears*.
It would be eafy to add many more obfervations, but it is not
my defign to exhauft the fubjc6l. I have addrefled thefe curfory
remarks to you, Sir, as being at the head of a fociety, one of whofe
principal views is to promote Englifh Botany ; in hopes that fome
member of the fociety, who has more leifure than myfelf, may turn
his thoughts to the fubje6t^ and handle it fo fully, that all of us
who are engaged in the fame purfuit, may fpeak the fame language^
I am,
Park Profpea, Wcftminftcr, g I R, &C.
Odobcr 5, 1789. '
THO. MARTYN-
• Such arc percent^ per-annum^ per-poundy and per-po/l; ipfofa^o^ mifiutta^ data^ errata^
in vacuo^ vice verfa^ plus et nunusy vis inertia^ in equilibrioy jeUd'eaUy aquafortis, aqua vita%
ignis fatuusy ceteris paribus,- equivoque^ critiqueyje-ne-ffai'-quoiyffavoir'Vivrej outre j et cetera^
it cetera^ et cetera, — It fhould feem that the mercantile world, the learned world, and the
fafhionable world, had formed a confpiracy to debafe our fterling Englifh by ill-made tcrm%
afFededly introduced without the leaft neceflity.
XVI. Oh-
( 155 )
XVI. Obfervations on the Genus of Begonia. By Jonas Dryander^ M. A.
Libr. R. S. and Member of the Royal Academy of Sciences ofStockholmp
Fellow of the Linnean Society.
Read November 3, 1789.
THE Genus of Begonia was firft eftablilhed by Plumier, and
publiftied in 1700 by Touraefort, in the. Appendix to his
Inftitutiones Rei Herbarise, three years before the Nova Plantarum
Americanarum Genera of Plumier appeared. From Tournefort,
Linnaeus introduced it in the firft edition of his Genera Plantarum,
among the Fragmenta, or fuch genera as were not fuflBciently de-
fcribed to be referred to their proper claffes ; and in the fecond edi-
tion it ftill remains in the Appendix: but in the fifth and fixth edi-
tions he refers it to Polygamia Moncecia, though without any alte-
ration in the defcription of the genus from that in the firft edi-
tion. In the thirteenth edition of the Syftema Vegetabilium this
genus firft found its proper place in the Linnean Syftem, which is,
Moncecia Polyandria.
Ludwig, in the firft edition of his Definitiones Plantarum (1737),
introduces it very improperly in his fifth clafs, Plantae flore per-
fe6lo fimplici regulari pentapetalo. But in the fecond edition
(1747) he gives it in the Appendix, among Fragmenta varia; and
Boehmer alfo in the third edition (1760) refers it to Plantae dubiae..
X 2 Linna^us^
156 Mr. DRrAKSBltV Obfervations
Linnasus^ in his Ordines Naturales^ has ranged the Begonia in
the fifth divifion of the twelfth order, Holoracese, with Polygonum,
Rumex, and others. Erxleben, in his Anfangsgriinde der Natnrge-
fchichte, has clafled it with nearly the fame plants in his forty-fe-
cond order, called Vaginales; and Riiling, in his Ordines Naturales,
has it in his thirty-third order, Polygona, which differs from Erx-
leben's Vaginales only in fome of the genera referred to it.
Adanfon, in his Families des Plantes, has joined it with a very
different fet of plants, in his thirty-fecond family, which he calls
Portulacae, Butjuffieu, in his Genera Plant arum fecundum Ordines
naturales difpofita, jufl publifhed, has given it among Plantae
incertae fedis; and juflly fays, ** Genus nuUi vere affine.'*
When Plumier firfl determined the genus, he referred to it fix
fpecies ; but the few words by which he diftinguifhed them, were
not fufficient, in the prefent flate of Botany, to difcriminate fpecies.
Whence Linnaeus, in his firft edition of Species Plantarum, having
then probably never feen a Begonia, joined all the fpecies of Plu-
mier, and one of Sloane, under the name of Begonia obliqua ; and
in the fecond edition he added two more fynonyms, one from Rum-
phius, and one from Browne : fo that in fa6l Begonia obliqua con-
tained, under one trivial name, all the fpecies at that time known;
and it is no wonder that this vague name has been applied by dif-
ferent botanifts to almoft any fpecies of Begonia which occurred to
them. Chevalier LanTarck in the Di£tionnaire Encyclopedique, and
M. Jacquin in the firft volume of his Golleftanea, were the firft
who attempted to bring this confufed genus into fome order; but
neither of them had feen more than one fpecies, and were obliged
to make out the reft merely from books.
A fpecies of Begonia, which flowered in October laft year (1788)
in Mr. Lee's garden at Hammerfmitb, made it neceflary for me to
iludy the genus of Begonia, for the purpofe of determining that
plant:
M the Genus of Begoma. X57
plant : and having an opportunity of comparing dried fpccimens of
ieveral fpeciesi and the affiftance of defcriptions of fome of them
made on the fpot by the late Doftors Solander and Koenig, befides
the knowledge to be got from printed books, I was tempted to lay
before the Society the refult of my refearches. Though I have feen
fpeclmens of fifteen out of the twenty-one fpecies I have determined,
^ftill many of them were not fo perfect in all their parts, as to enable
me to give a fatisfaiftory account of them ; and the impoflibility of
determining with certainty fuch flcfliy plants from dry fpecimens,
makes it ftill more neceffary to offer this only as a (ketch of the
imperfe6t knowledge we have of this genus, in hopes of inciting
fuch botanifts, as may hereafter have an opportunity of examining
the living plants, to fill up the chafms which ftill remain. It muft
alfo be left to a future confideration, when the different fpecies
fhall be better known, if it would not be more convenient to di-
vide this natural genus into feveral artificial ones; as it is almoft
impoffible to give a general defcription of the genus, there being fo
great a variation in the parts of fruftification.
Confcious of the impoffibility of making good figures from im-
perfect dried fpecimens of fucculent plants, but ftill wifhing to give
fome afTiftance to thofe who have no opportunity of feeing the fpe-
cimens I have ufed, I have given the outline of a leaf of moft of
the fpecies, which were not figured before; and alfo a figure of the
fruit, when I had a perfeft one.
There ftill remain feveral Begonias of which I have fame know-
ledge, but not fufiicient to introduce them in this arrangement of
the genus : thofe will be found in an appendix at the end, under
the title of Species obfcurse.
It will be neceffary to explain fome terms made ufe of in my
fpecific differences :
5 r'olium
158 Mr» Drtander'j Ohfervatlom
Folium inaqualiter cordatum^ cujus alter lobus major. (Maid obli^
quutn didlum, cum terminus hie dire6lioncm folii, non figu-
ram, refpiciat)
Foliumy^/w/V(?r^^///w, cujus alter lobus obliteratus.
Capfulae ala paralkltZy dum alse margo exterior lateri capfulas pa-
rallelus eft.
Rotundatcey cum medio latiores.
ObtufanguUy fuperne latiores, angulo rotundata
Acutangulay fupernd latiores^ angulo acuto.
BEGONIA, ^oum. Injl. 660. tab. 442. Lin. Gen. PL ed. L n. 901.
ed. vi. n. 1156. Ludw. Def. Gen. 1737. p. 49. 1747. n. 1044.
1760. n. 1266. Adanf. Fam. p. 244. Lam. Encycl. i. p. 393.
Gartn. Sem. p. 156, tab. 31. Jujf. Gen. p. 436.
(Dixit Plumier in memoriam D. Begon, Regi Galliae ab intimis
confiliis et rei nauticae pracfe£ti in ora Santonum, cujus merita in
rem herbariam me quidem latent.)
♦ MafcuK Flores.
Cal. nuUus.
Cor. Petala quatuor (in odlopetala 6 — 9): quorum duo cppofita
majora, plerumquc fubrotunda (in ferruginea omnia fubae-
qualia oblonga).
Stam. Filamenta numerofa (15 — too), receptaculo inferta, brevif-
fima, interdum bafi coalita. Anthera oblongse, ereftse.
* Feminei Floresj plerumque in eodem cum mafculis pedunculo
communi.
Cal. nuUus.
CoR. Petala plurimis quinque, aliis (4, 7, 18, 19, 21) fex, aliis (8,
16) forte quatuor, plerumque inaequalia.
PiST.
on the Genus of Begonia. 159
Pist. Germen inferum, triquetrum, in plurimis alatum. StyJi ple-
rifque tres, bifidi. Stigmata fex.
Per. Capfula plerifque triquetra, alata, trilocularis, bad fecus alas
dehifcens; aliis (5, 6) bilocularis; aliis (4^ 18) forte unilo-
cularis»
Charadler EJfentialis.
Masc. Calyx tiXiXhxs. Ce?r5/&i polypetala. Stamina viMmtroi^,.
Fem. Calyx nuUus* Corolla polypetala, fupera. Capfula alata, poly-
fperma.
Habitus Generis.
Tota planta carnofa.
Caulis plerifque herbaceus, fed fpecies quasdam acaules.
Folia petiolata, in caulefcentibus alterna,
Stipula ad bafin petiolorum binae.
Pedunculi plerifque dichotomi, in caulefcentibus axillares.
Locus Natalis.
Inter tropicos, in Alia et America. In Africae continente nulla fpe-»
cies hucufque inventa, fed in infulis adjacentibus tres.
Species.
I. Begonia nitiday fruticofa ere6la, foliis glaberrimis insequaliter
cordatis obfolete dentatis, capfulae ala maxima fubrotunda.
Begonia nitida. Hort. Kew. iii. p. 352.
Begonia obliqua. VHerit. Stirp. Nov. i. p. 95. tab. 46. (exclufis fy-
nonymis plurimis).
Begonia minor. Jacqu. Collet, i. p. 128. n. 3. defer, in p. 126*.
Begonia purpurea. Swartz Prodr. 86.
Habitat in Jamaica. Gul. JVright. %
This elegant fhrub, which is now a common ornament to our
hot-houfes, was introduced here in the year I777#
* Ic9n. vol. ii.
Dr.
1
1/
i6o Mr. DRtanmrV Ohfervatkm
Dr. S^wutz informed me^ by letter, that his B. purpurea is the
common garden Begonia ; but the fynonym of Browne, which he
quotes, cannot well belong to thefe fpecies, as Browne's plant is
fcandent. I do not know if Begonia rofeo flore^ folio aurito, minor
ct glabra, of Plumier (Begonia obliqua jS* Linn. Sp. PL)j which Jac-
quin and Swartz refer to this fpecies, belongs to it; as it is impofli-
ble from thefe few words to know what plant he meant, in a genus,
where the fpecies are very difficult to diftinguiih from one another.
Among a great many coUeftions of plants from different Weft In-
dia iflands, which I have feen, I have never found B. nitida from
any other ifland than Jamaica; and as Plumier had, as far as t
know, not been in that ifland, I think it rather probable that he
did not mean this fpecies: befides, the epithet of Minor is ill appli-
cable to fo tall a fhrub, and which has as large leaves as any in the
genus, except macrophylla and grandis.
However unwilling to change names, I could not adopt any of
the trivial names given to this plant : obliqua is too vague, as Lin-
naeus under the name of Begonia obliqua includes a great number
of fpecies, and it is even uncertain whether this be one of them ;
minory as I have already remarked, applies ill to it; and purpurea ftill
lefs, as no part of it is of a purple colour*
2* Begonia ifopteraj caulefcens, foliis glabris femicordatis obfoletc
dentatis, capfulae alls fubsequalibus parallelis ^.
^ Habitat in Java* _
Of this we may foon expert a figure and defcription in Dn
Smith's Icones Plantarum, from a fpecimen in the younger Lin-
naeus's Herbarium.
* Smith Ic. 43.
3. Be-
1
UnruTnuu.I. tab. 14 .p.M.
C4
on the Genus of Begonia. 16 1
3* Begonia reniformis^ caulefcens^ foliis reniformibus angulatis den-
tatis, capfulae ala maxima acutangula ; reliquis parallelis mini-
mis. Tab, 14. Fig. i, 2.
Habitat in Brafilia, prope Rio de Janeiro, in rupium fifluris umbrofis.
Jof. Banks.
Defcriptio D. Do£i. Solander.
" Caules carnofi, breves, craflitie digiti.
^^ Fo/ia alterna, petiolata, latiora quam longiora, fubreniformia,
crenato-dentatay angulata: angulis 8-— 12, acutisy inasqualibus; bafi
cordata, ^tero latere minore.
Pf/w// longitudinediametri longitudinalis foliorum.
Pedunculus communis, fpithamaeus, terminatus Cyma bis dicho-
toma, dein tetrachotoma. PedicelU dein umbellati.
^^ Floris mafculi P^/tf/a quatuor> cruciata, patentia, alba: duo op-
pofita majora, ovata, obtufa^ integerrima, in medio extus convexa ;
reliqua dimidio minora^ oblpngo-lanceolata^ acuta, parum carinata.
** Filamenta circiter triginta, filiformia, brevia, fubsequalia, lutea.
Anthera lineari-oblongae, filamentis longiores, longitudine peta-
lorum minorum, eredtse, lutese.
** Pi/iiUum omnino nullum.
** Floris feminei Petala quinque, oblonga, fubaequalia, patentia,
parum concava, acutiufcula, alba.
" Germen inferum, ovatum, triangulare: angulis membranaceis :
membrana anguli exterioris majore. 5/)^//tres,bipartiti,villofiufculi.
Stigmata fimplicia.
^^Capfula ovata, trigona, angulis membranaceis duobus interioribus
sequalibus, minoribus; membrana anguli exterioris maxima, fuperne
in angulum acutum extenfa; trilocularis : loculis cylindricis, bafi
dehifcentibus.
" Semina numerofiflima, ovata, parva, receptaculo columnari craflb
affixa/'
Y 4. Bego-
1^4 Mr. DryandbrV Qbfervations
the Britilli Mufeum (Sloan. MSS. 2915, p. 202) ; and the fpeci-
men in the Linnean Herbarium has only male flowers : fo that the
only knowledge I have of the female flowers is from Kxmpfer's
figure, in which the wings of the germen in feveral inflances have
an acute angle, but in others are rounded; for which reafon I have
avoided mentioning the fhape of the wings, in the differentia fpe-
cifica.
Dr. Thunberg fuppofes this plant to be dioicous, but the figtire
of Kaempfer has male and female flowers in the fame panicle. This
feeming contradiction may be reconciled by an obfervation I lately
made. I wanted to examine tlie female flowers of Begonia nitids^
and looked for them on plants in full flower, both at Kew and in the
Marchionefs of Rockingham's garden at Hillingdon j but could find
nothing but male flowers, though it is very well known that the
B. nitida is monoicous. This circumflance is not peculiar to Begonias>
as I have feen a large cedar-tree for feveral years full of male catkins,
without a Angle female one. Mr. L'Heritieralfo informed me that the
female flowers are very rarely to be met with in Ailanthus glandu-r
lofa ; and I have not yet been able to find any one in a large tree at
Kew, which flowers very freely.
This fpecies, and the following, macrophylla, have by far the
largeft leaves of any in the genus ; but this has twice as large
flowers as macrophylla#
9* Begonia macrophylla^ caulefcens, foliis inaequalitercotxlatis cre«
nato-dentatis : inferioribus angulatis^ capfulae alis obtufan-*
gulis: una.maxima.
Begonia macrophylla. Lamarck EncycL u p. 394, n. 6* defer, ex
manufcr. Plum.
Begonia grandifolia. Jacqu. CoIleSt. i. p. 128, n. 2 (exclufo fyno-
nymoBrownei).
Begonia
en the Genus of Begmua. 165
Begonia piiq;)urea et nivea maxima^ folio aurito. Plum. Ic. 34, talh
4S> fig- 1-
Habitat in infulis Indisc Occidcntalis. Car. Plumicr^ Job. Ryan^
Henr. de Pontbku, Alex. Anderfon.
This fpecies is both in Sir Jofeph Banks's and the younger Lin*
naeus*s Herbarium. A fpccimen in the former Herbarium has, in the
axilla of the lower leaf, a panicula confiding entirely of female
flowers; and^ from the axilla of the leaf above, a panicula of male
flowers.
ID* Begonia acutifoUa^ caulefcens, foliis femicordatis angulatis den-
tatis, capfulaj ala maxima obtufangula j reliquis acutangulis.
Begonia acutifolia* Jacqu. Collet, i p. 128, n. 4 (exclufo fyno-
nymo Plumieri).
Aceris fru6lu herba anomala, flore tctrapetalo albo, Sloan. Jam.
tab. 127, fig. I, a.
Habitat in Jamaica, Hans Sloane, Franc. Majfon.
Sir Hans Sloane's defcription, in his Hiftory, vol. i. p. 199, agrees
fp ill with his figure and his fpecimens in the Britifli Mufeum
(Hortus Siccus, vol. iii. fol. 121), which I have compared with the
fpecimens in Sir Jofeph Banks's Herbarium, that I am rather in-
clined to believe, that he, confounding feveral fpecies, has defcribed
one and figured anothen The leaves are longer and narrower than
he defcribes them, and not at all rough ; having fo very few
hairs, that they might be called fmooth. The fpecimens I have ittn
have no appearance of being from a creeping plant ; they are all in
fruit, and have no flowers.
This fpecies comes very near to the following, but diflPers in the
fmoothnefs already mentioned, and in having longer footftalks, the
length of one third or one fourth of the leaf; which, on the con-
trary, are fo {hort in B. acuminata, as not to equal the angle of tho
leaf, which extends beyond the infertion of the footftalkt
!!• Be-
i66 Mr. Dryander*j OhftnotUiom
11. Begonia acuminata^ caulefcens, fojiis hifpidis femicordatis acu-
minatis inasqualiter dentatis^ capfulse ala maxima obtufangiila;
reliquis acutangulis. Tab. ^4. Fig. 5, 6.
Habitat ia Jamaicae montibus caeruleisi Jul. von R/)hr, GuL Wright.
Floris tnajculi Petala quatuor, quof urn duo oppofita minora. Floris
feminei Petala quinque, quorum duo minoroi Ad bafin germinis
braSlea du^ argute ferratae, gerttiine dingfidio brcyipres.
Specimens are in the Herbarium of Sir Jofeph Banks ^.
12. Begonia humilis^ caulefcens erefta, foliis hifpidis femicordatis-
duplicatb-ferratis, capfulae alis rotundatis parum inxqualibtiS^
Hprt. Kiw. iii. p. 353. Tab. 15.
Habitat in Indiae .Occidentalia infula Trinidad, j^ex. Anderjotu
Defcriptio.
Tota planta carnofa, pellucida. Gaulis, petioli et pedunculi palKd^
rubentcs. CauUs teres, geniculis tumidis, primo anno fpithamaeus,
altero anno bipedalis. Folia fcmicordata, acuminata, duplicator
ferrata: fcrraturis ciliatis; fupra faturate viridia, hifpida e ftrigis
mollibus, ereftis, bafi tuberculatis ; fubtus pallidi^ viridia, glaber-
rima praetcr ftrigas rariores in venis, quales etiam in petiolis.
Stipula femiovatse, concavse, ciliatae, hyalina. Pedunculi axiilares^
faepius dichotomi. BraBea ad bafin pedicelloruin ovata, ciliata,
minuta. Tkris mafculi Petala alba : duo cordato-orbiculata, magna ;
duo minima, qux in quibufdam flo/ibus omnino defunt. Fila-
menta circiter 15, breviffima. Anther a oblong??, hiteae. Floris fe^
minei Petala quinque, alba, perfiftentia, obovato-oblonga : duo
paul6 anguftiora. Germen trigonum, angulis acutis, alis rotundatis
parum inaequalibus, pallid^ cameis. Styli tres, breviffimi. Stigmata
bipartita : laciniae divaricatac, dcin convcrgentes, et itenim diver*
' gentes, luteae, teftae glandulis minimis. Capfula figura germinis.
* This fpeci€S has been introduced into the Royal Garden at Kew fince the reading of
ihil Paper.
When
^
LinnJyoiU.I. tab. 23 .-p. 166 .
Qj^e^a^c^n/^ A/^9mc/<^
fi (-
M the Genus tf Begonia. 167
When this plant firft flowered in Mr. Lee's garden at Hammcr-
fmith, in Odlober laft year ( 1788), it was fuppofed to be annual,
having produced flowers and fruits in a few months from its being
fown. It was then very low, as appears from the annexed figure,
reprefenting a whole plant ; and, fuppofing it to be then at its full
height, I gave it the trivial name of humilisj in the Hortus Kew-
enfis. But it has fmce ftood pver the winter, and grown much
13. Begonia hirfuta^ caulefcens, foliis hifpidis femicordatis dupli-
cato-ferratis, capfulse ala maxima obtufangula ; reliquis paral-
lelis minimis.
Begonia hirfuta. AubL Guiam 913, tab* 348. Lamarck EncycL \.
P' 393> ^* 3* J^<^^* ColleSl. i» p. 129, n. 8 (exclufo fynonymo Plu-
mieri).
Habitat in Guianac rupibus. Fuffe Aublet.
The fpecimeri in Sir Jofeph Banks's Herbarium from Aublet is
without fruftification, fo that my knowledge of the fruit is only
^ from Aublet's figure. But it muft be obferved that the figures in
his work are made at Paris from dry fpecimens, as appears from the
original drawings in Sir Jofeph Banks's library. In comparing them
with the fpecimens in his own Herbarium, now in the pofleflTion of
Sir Jofeph Banks, Ihave feveral times had occafion to obferve that
they are not very faithful; and, in the inftance of the two fpecies of
this genus figured there, the outline of the leaves is quite wrong:
whence my fpecific difierences, made from the fpecimens, will not be
found to agree with his figures.
14. Begonia Urtic(ej caulefcens radicans, foliis utrinque hifpidis
inacqualiter ovatis duplicato-ferratis, capfulis bafi tricor-
nibus.
Begonia
i68 Mr. DRYANDER'i Obfervatiofis
Begonia Urticae. Linn. SuppL 420. defer. Lamarck EncycL i. p. 394,
n. 8. Jacqu. ColleSl. L p. 129, n. 7*.
Habitat in America, Jof. Cele/l. Mutis.
Dr. Smith will give a figure of this from a complete fpecimen in
the Linnean Herbarium.
15. Begonia fcandens^ fcandens radicans, foliis ovato-fubrotundis
cbfolete dentatis, capfulag ala maxima obtufangula ; reliquis
parallelis minimis.
Begonia fcandens. Swartz. Pr^^/r. 86 (exclufo fynonymo Plu-
mieri).
Begonia glabra. Aubl. Guian. 916, tab. 349. Lamarck EncycL i.
p. 394, n. 4. Jacqu. Collet, i. p. 129, n. 5.
V Habitat in Guiana, Fufie Aublet: in Jamaica, GuL JVright^ Rog.
Shake/pear J 01. Swartz.
I have adopted Dr. Swartz's trivial name in preference to Aublet's,
becaufe the leaves are not quite without hairs.
In Sir Jofeph Banks's Herbarium are fpecimens both from Guiana
and Jamaica.
16. Begonia tuberofa^ repens, foliis; inaequaliter cordatis angulatis
dentatis^ capfulas alis parallelis.
Begonia tuberofa. Lamarck EncycL i. p. 393, n. 1.
Empetrum acetofum. Rumph. Amb. v. p. 457, tab. 169, fig. 2.
V Habitat in faxofis infularum Agiboinae, Moluccas, et Celebes. Gt.
Ever. Rumpbius.
I know this plant only from Rumphius's figure and defcription.
Chevalier Lamarck has joined it with the Begonia capenfis of Lin-
naius's Supplement; but the capfules-of that fpecies have only two
winged corners, one wing being very large : and there is every rea-
* Begonia urticsefolta. Smith U. 45.
fon
ZmnJhant,LtabJ^.jfJ60.
I'^L
''^^^^^t^^r i^y/i/'ra. .
<^itcAx /' -r// /^/
on the Genus of B^ma. 169
fon to fuppofc, from the figure and defcription of Rumphius, that
B. tuberofa has all the wings of the fame fize, like the B, ifop-
tera.
17. Begonia rotundifoUay repent, foliis reniformi-fubrotundis cre-
natis.
Begonia rotundifolia. Lamarck EncycL i. p. 394, n. 7.
Begonia obliqua cT. Sp. PL 1498.
Begonia rofeo flore, folio orbiculari. ^ourn. Inji. p. 660. Plum.
Cat. PL'Amer. p. ao, ic. 33, tab. 45.
Habitat in India occidcntali. Car. Plumler.
1 have not feen any fpecimen of this.
i8. Begonia nana^ acanlis^ foliis lanceolatis, fcapo fubbifloro.
Begonia nana. VHerit. Sttrp. Nov. i. p. 99, tab. 48.
Habitat in Madagafcar : in infula Marofle intra finum Antongi!, in
lapidibus et truncis arborum. Jo. Gul. Bruguiere.
1 have taken up this fpecies only from Mr. L'Heritier's defcrip-
tion and'figurfe.
19. Begonia tenera^ acaulis^ foliis inasqualiter cordatis, Qoribus urn-
bellatis. Tab. 16.
Falkea tenera. Kxn. Manufcr. (in Bibl. Banks.) vol. xviL pag. 227.
Habitat in Zeylona. Joh. GerL Koenig.
Defcriptio D. D. Koenig.
** Folia omnia radicalia, orbiculato-cordata, acuta, inaequaliter den-
tata, membranacea, tenera, fupra fibrillis bafi glandulofis, albis,
pellucidis confperfa ; fubtus fibrillis rarioribus praefertim ad venas
adfperfa. Petioli teretes, ereftiufculi, glabri, adfperfi fibrillis rari-
oribus, rubri, foliis longiores, faepe pedales, craffitie penna anfe-
rina anguftiores. Scapi ere£li, teretes, Iseves, fibrillis adfperfi, car-
Z nofi,
lyo Mr, DeyandehV Q^Jervafms
nofi, petiolis tenuiores et brevipres. Siipula radicales, ovatasi acu-
minatds, concavse^ dorfo carinatas, carnofaei albicantes, marcef-
centes, femunciales. Flores umbellati, mafculis numerofiSi fqmi-
neis paucis. Umbella interdum compofitae. BraBea ad bafin pe-
dicellorum lanceolate, parvae, caducae. Pedicelli tereteSy teves,
fibrillis adfperfi, parum colorati, flore longiores. Flaris mafculi
Petala quatpor, nivea: duo exteriora cordato-orbiculata^ extus
fibrillis confperfa, intus glabra, nervis obfolctis notata^ ante flo-
refcentiam invicem adpreiTa, plana^ fub anthefi patemia ; Petala
duo interiora^ cum exterioribus alternantia, ovata, acute, ^ltrinq^e
glabra, exterioribus duas tertias mipora. Filamenta bafi connata^
numerofa (50), capillacea, glabra,* albicanti-viridia. Antbera ereAa?»
clavatae, filamcntis longiores, petalis interioribus breviores, luteas.
Floris feminei Petala fex, quorum tria exteriora, tria interiora, a
mafculis non nifi numero diverfa. Germen clavatum, triquetrum,
ad angulos alatum, fibrillis adfperfum. Styli tres, ere<ftiufculi, cla-
vati, glabri, lutefcentes, petalis minoribus parum breviores. Stig^
mata reniformiter curvata, apicibus craffioribus, pilis aureo-luteis
tenuifn^is praefertim ad apices obdu6ta. Capfula turbinata, tri-
quetra, alata, trilocularis. Receptaculum feminum membranaceo-
trialatum. Semina utrinque ad alas adnata, numerofa, globofa^
minima."
Dr. Koenig quotes as fynonym Soneri-ila Rbeed. Mai. ix. p. 117,
tab. 65 ; but the plant there figured has tripetalons hermaphrodite
flowers, with three ftamens and one ftyle.
The annexed figure is from a dry fpecimen in Sir Jofeph Banks's
Herbarium.
20. Begonia diptcra^ acaulis, foliis inasqualiter cordatis, pedunculis
dichotomis, capfulac ala una maxima ; altera angufta ; tertia
obfoleta.
6 Begonia
M the Genus of Bigoniei. 171
B^dnia taptenfis, Lrm. Suppl. 420. Jacqu. CoUedl. i. p. 130, n. 9.
Begonias fpecies capenfis, Ltnn. Mant. 502. defer. Koenig.
Habitat in inful» Joannas umbrofis, ad latera montium. Joh. Gerh.
The account of the capfules given in the above differentia fpe-
cifica^ is taken from the raanufcript defcription fent by Dn Koenig
to Linnaeus, now in the poffeffion of Dn Snaith*
21. Begonia 0^^/^/^/^, acaulis, foliis cordatis quinquelobis^ pedun^
culis dichotomis.
Begonia o6topetala. L-Herit. Stirp. Nov. i. p. ibi.
Habitat in montibus Limae. Jof. Dombey.
Of this I have neither feen fpecimen nor figure.
Species Obscur-*.
ji'Stgonvdimalabarica^ caulibus herbaceis, peduncuiis axillaribus bre«
vibus fubtrifloris, fruAibus baccatis. Lamarck EncycL i. p. 393,
n. 2.
-Begonia malabarica^ caule ere<9:o, foliis obfolete dentatis fubtus hir-
futis, peduncuiis fubtrifloris. Jacqu. ColleSl. i. p. 129, n. 6.
Tsjeria-narinampuli. Rheed. Mai. ix. p. 167, tab. 86.
No other fpecies of Begonia being hitherto known^ whofe fe-
male flowers have onlythrete petals,, it requires the confirmation of
modern botanifts before one can truft to the authority of the
Hortns Malabaricus for fo Angular a circumftancc. I have feen
feveral male flowers of Begonia humilis with only two petals, and
why may not a fimilar monftrofity happen in female flowers '^
2. Acetofa Nigritarum feu Indorum Lingat. Kamel Stirp. Luzon.
(in Raii Hiji. vol. iii.) p. 149 n. 24. Icon in Muf. Britann. Manufc.
Sloan. 4080, fig. 109.
Z 2 This
172 Ma. Dryander'j Obfervations
This comes very near to the B. malabarica^ fo far as one can
judge from the rude figure of Father Kamel *•
3. In a volume of drawings in Sir Jofeph Banks's IJbrarjr, made
at Canton by a Ghinefe, who had been inftru6ted by the late Mr.
Blake in the art of making botanical drawings, is a figure of a Be-
gonia, under the name of Xf^u Hey Tongj which is related to
grandis, but differs in the leaves not being angulated, and the mar-
gin being equally ferrated. As only male flowers are reprefented
in the drawing, it is impoffible to determine it+.
4. Begonia repens^ caulibus repentibus ad nodps radicofis, foliis
uniauritis, peidunculis axillaribus longis raultifloris. Lamarck
EncycL i. p. 394, n.. 5. '
Begonia obliqua" 7. Sp. PL 1498. -
Begonia rofeo flore, folio aurito minor et hirfuta. ^oum. Inft. 660*
Plum. Cat. PL Jtner; 20, ic. 34, tab. 45, fig. 2.
Chevalier Lamarck defcribes this with white flowers, which, ac-
cording to Plumier*s name, Ihould be pink. He adds as a variety
B. rofeo flore, folio aurito minor et glabra; and adds, ic 45, f. 3: but
that figure belongs to B. rofeo flore, foliis acutioribus, auritis et
late crenatis.
5. Begonia rofeo flore, folio aurito minor et glabra. Tourn. In/i.
660. Plum. Cat. PL Amer. . 2a
Begonia obliqua j8. Sp. PL 1498 (exdufo fynonymo iconum
Plumieri).
I have before fpoken of the uncertainty of this fpecies, referred to
B. nitida by Jacquin and Swartz.
» In this manner he figns his name to his letters to Petiver, pre(erved in the B^-itifh
Mufeutn, Sloan. MSS. 4081* The plant named from him ought therefore to be called
Kamelia inftead of Camellia.
\ Tfieou-hai-tang. Mem. fur Us Chlnois par les Miffumnaires di Pi-^Kifiy iii. p. 443,
Autumnal Hai-tang. Grojier Defer. (fChina^ i. p. 503*
6. Be-
M the Genus of Begoma. 173
6r Begonia rofeo flore^ foliis acutioribus, auritis et late crenatut.
Toum. Ifjfi. 66o^ Plum. Cat. PI Amer. 20, ic. 34^ tab. 45, fig. 3.
Begonia obliqua t. Sp. PL 1498.
^. Rumex fylveftris fcandfens^ foliis cordato-angulatis ab altera
' parte majoribus» Browne Jam. 2OS0
8- Tbtoncaxoxo coyoUin. Hem. Mexic. 195.
9. Begonia obliqua«> Garin. Sem. p. 1569 tab* 31.
XVII. On
( 174 )
dbEB=±9iaa=sae±BB8ttte9BBH
XVII. On the Genus af Symptbcos^ cotnprebeniSng Hopea^ MfiomOj and
Cipomma. By M-. Charles Louis UHerttkry of the Academy of Sciences
at Parisy Foreign Member of the Linnean Society.
Read January ^^ i79o*
QU ATUOR ilia genera in unum complefti fub nomine Sym-
plocos planum mihi eft. Utinam de claffe necnon de fpeciebus
non minus certe pronuntiare poflim !
Gharadteres tarn effentialem quam naturalem primum exponam.
SYMPLOGOS.
ChqraSler ejfentialis.
Calyx fuperus, quinquepartitus. Petala 5 — 10, bafi coalita.
Ordines plures filamentorum corollae adnati. Germen inferum*
Drupa nuce tri-quinqueloculari.
Character naturalis.
Cal. Perianthium fuperum, campanulatum, quinquepartitum :
laciniis fubrotundo-ovatis, concavis, villofis, perfiftentibus.
GoR, quafi monopetala, campanulata, calyce iongior, receptaculo
inferta: petalis f. laciniis 5 — 10, ovatis, integerrimis, re-
flexis^ bafi in tubum longitudine calycis coalitis, fimul
deciduis,
Stam.
V
Mr. L'HehitierV AccwnU &c. 175
Stam* filamenta numerofa^ fubmonadelpha, f. bad inaequaliter
connexa, linearia^ plana^ erefta, tubo corollae adnexa
vixque breviora, in plures ordines imbricata; exterioribus
fenfim longioribus latioribufque, Anthera fubrotundae,
biloculareS) ere£):ae.
PisT. Gcrmen inferum, turbinatum, apice fubemerfum. Stylus fili-
formis^ longitudine ftaminum. Stigma capitatum^ fubquin--
quelobum.
Per. Drupa oblonga^ ol^aeformis^ unilocularis^ calyce coronata.
S£M» Nux ejufdem formas^ ftriata^ tri*quinquelocularis : nucleis
teretibus, oblongis.
Car* Liiinasus nomine primus Hopeam et Symplocon inter Poly-
adelphas, Aubletius Ciponimam et Linnasus fecundus Alftoniam
in Polyandria, collocavere, E chara£keribus genuinis fupra dedu6tis
patet has omnes ad Monadelphiam et in unum genus revocandas
efle. Symplocos, utpote antiquius, erit nomen genericum- Locum
ordinis vindicat Symplocos hinc inter Gordoniam et Camelliam qui-
bus germen eft fuperum, inde inter Guftaviam et Carolineam quae
gaudent germine infero.
Species.
Martinicensis, S. pedunculis fubracemofis, foliis glaberrimis ere*
nulatis.
S. martinicenfis. Linn.Sp.Pl.T^*j. Jacq.jim.i66y
1. 175, £• 68.
Habitat in Antillis. h
CiPONiMA» S. pedunculis multifloris, foliis integris fubtus
villofis,
Ciponima guyanenfis. jiubl. Guy an. kJSj^ tab. 226.
Habitat in Guiana. Aublet. Patris. h
Turiones admodum villofi. Folia fubtws plus
minufve villofa, faepiffime integra, rar6 laxiffime
denticulata. Nuces quinqneloculares.
Arechea.
176 Mr. L'HERiTiER*i ^ccountj &c.
Arechea. S. pedunculis fubquinquefloris, foliis ferratis nudiuf-
culis.
Arechea vulgo.
Habitat in fylvis Peruae. Dombey. h
S. Arechea intermedia eft S.martinicenfis et Ciponimae.
Tres forte funt varietates ejufdem plants. Atten-
dant Autoptae.
TiNCTORiA. S. floribus confertis feflilibus, foliis glaucinis,
Hopea tindloria. Unn. Mant. 105.
Arbor lauri folio, floribus in foliorum alis. Catejb.
Car. I. 54.
Habitat in Carolin&. Frafer. h
Alstonia. S. floribus fubdecapetalis feflfilibus fubternis.
Alftonia theaeformis. Linn. Suppl. 264.
Habitat in America meridionali. Mutts, h
Dr. Olaus Swartz Symplocon o6topetalam * nupdt in Jamaica
legebat, fed defcriptio inventori relinquenda e(L
Calyx Alftonise imbricatus refert brafteas Symplocos, quas pro
calyce exteriori habere licet. CoroUam monopetalam in Alftonii.
dicebat Linnaeus fecundus, quia revera talis apparet in Symploco*
Limbus o£lo-decem partitus in Alftonia. Symplocos Swartzii eft
quoque o6l;opetala. Filamenta Alftonia^ tubo inferta, imbricata, ex-
teriora longipra, graphice reprefentant ftamina Symplocos in plures
ordines imbricatos, quorum interni breviores, difpofita. Germen fu-
perum in Alftonia addit Linnaeus fecundus, quia fru6tu ignoto tale
diceres germen in Symploco, et tale habuere Jacquinus et Linnaeus
primus^ De pofitione germinis in Ciponim^ Aubletius nihil habet.
• Nuperrime banc cvulgavit Swartz in fuo Prodromo Plantanim Indiae Occidentalis«
Reponenda itaque inter congeneres pro fexta Symplocos fpecie :
OcTOPETALA) S. iloribus odopetalis. Swartz* Prodr. 109.
Habitat in Jamaica. Swartz. h
XVIII. On
( 177 )
XVIIL On the Genus of Calligonum^ comprehending Pterococcus and Pal-
lafia. By Mr. Charles Louis VHeritier^ of the Academy of Sciences of
Paris J Foreign Member of the Linnean Society.
Read January 5, 1790.
TOURNEFORTIUS peregrinator orientalis celeberrimus
arbufculam Polygono ct Atraphaxi proximam dctexerat in
Armenia, cujus defcriptionem et iconem in fuo Itinere Oriehtali
evulgavit fub nomine Polygonoides Orientate Ephedra facie. Tourn.
It. ii. 356.
Linnaeus ex eadem Polygonoide a Gronovio accept^ genus Galli-
goni ftabilivit.
Hifce temporibus alteram ejufdem generis fpeciem in defertis Mari
Cafpio vicinis legit celeb. Pallas ; fed nee Polygonoidi Tournefortii
nee Calligono Linnsei attendens, pro novo genere novam hanc
Calligoni fpeciem propofuit in tomo fecundo Itineris, ubi defcrip-
tionem et iconem videre licet fub nomine Pterococci aphylli (pag. 738,
t. v.)« Mox ipfe Pallafius huic errori alteram errorem in tomo
tertio Itineris (pag. 536.) fubjecit, ubi afTerit fuum Pterococcum eflc
Polygonoidem Tournefortii.
Car. Linne nomine fecundus iterum plantam Pallafii quafi no-
vum genus confecrare tentavit, Pallafio inventori coaetaneq praeclare
merito de re botanic^ dicavit, nuncupavitque Pallqfiam cafpicam in
fuo Plantarum Supplemento. Ivit itaque inter botanicos et hortu-
A a lanos,
178 Mr. L'HeritierV Account of
lanos, Calligono fere ignoto, fama Pallafiae. Liceat tandem Calli-
goniam contumeliofae oblivioni eximere.
Calligonum in herbario Linnaeano defideratur; fed Polygonoides
quam vidi in herbario Tournefortiano, etfi Pallafiae herb^ et flore
fimillima, frudu admodum difcrepat.
Tandem fatendum eft nonnuUos irrepfifTe errores in icone Tour-
nefortiano, multa quoque defiderari in chara6lere generic© Lin-
naeano. Exempli gratis, Tournefortius depingit ftylum unicum
dum 3 vel 4; ftamina pauca dum circiter quindecim. Denique ex
eadem icone crederes calycem et coroUam fimul exftare, facile de-
ceptus difco viridi foliolorum calycinorum ita mifere exprefTo ut
quafi perianthium exhibeatur in Tournefortio, dum corolla nulla^.
Linnaeus ftigmata duo abfque ftylo Calligono aflignat, dum ftyli
tres vel faepius quatuor et totidem ftigmata ; numerum ftaminum
non prefixit ; nee frudlum graphice defcribit.
Pauca quoque emendanda funt in optima Pallafii defcriptione.
In Pterococco folia omnino nulla dicit Pallafius, fed revera adfunt in
turionibus plantae nunc in meo horto floriferag et frudtiferae. Tour-
nefortius, qui in Polygonoide depingit folia, forte tamen habuerat *
pro nafcentibus ramulis proliferis^ articulatifque mox evafuris; dum
ifta folia funt caduca.
Nunc noftris et^antecefforum obfervatis fretus, Calligonum eluci-
dare et firmare jam aggredion
* D'ou nailTeAt au lieu de feuilles des brins cylindriqaes, epais de demie-ligne^ verd dc
■ler, longs d'un pouce ou 15 lignes, compofes de plufieurs pieces articulees bout a bout,
fi femblables aux feuilles de TEphedra qu'il n'eft pas poi&ble de les difiinguer fans voir les
fleurs* Tourn. Voyag. lu 356.
CAL-
the Genus of Calltg^num. 179
CALLIGONUM.
CharaSler ejfentialis.
Cal, quinquepartitus. Cor. nulla. Filamenta circiter 16, bafi
fubcoalita. Germen fuperum, tctraedrum. Styli 4. Nux
crafta polypter^ S. polychaeta,, unilocularis.
CharaSler naiuralis.
Cal. Perianthium monophyllum, bafi turbinatum, limbo quinque-
partitum: laciniis fubaequalibus, fubrotundis, patentibus^
demum obfolete reflexis, perfiftentibus, duabus exterioribus
paulo minoribus.
Cor. nulla (nifi calycemdicas).
Stam. Filamenta circiter 16, divergentia, capillaria, inferne fub-
incraffata pubefcentia, bafique leviter coalite germen
neftarii inftar ambientia, marcefcentia. Antherae fubro-
tundae, biloculares, peltatae.
PiST. Germen fuperum, ovatum, tetraedrum, acuminatum. Styli
tres vel faepius 4, filiformes, patentes, bafi fubcoaliti feu
definentes in acumen germinis^ filamentis vix breviores»
Stigmata tot quot ftyli, capitata.
Per. nullum (nifi crufta nucis).
Sem. Nux corticata : cortice exfucco infeparabili; oblonga, tetrae-
dra, tetraptera, unilocularis, evalvis: alis nunc membrana-
ceis longitudinaliter bipartitis dentatis crifpis, nunc fetofis;
fetis ramofis rigidis moUibus: nucleo ejufdem formae.
Species.
POLYOONOIDES. C fruiSlibus cancellatis, fetis ramofis rigidis.
C polygonoides. Linn. Spec. 748.
Polygonoides orientale Ephedras facie, ^oum.
Cor. 47, //. ii. p. 356, /. 356.
Habitat in Armenia, Tournefort. h
A a 2 coMo-
1
i8o Mr. L'HeritierV Account ^ ^c.
coMosuM. C. fruftibus cancellatis, fetis ramofis mollibus.
Habitat in Mgypto^ Lippi : Barbaric, Louiche Desfon*
taines. h
Varietas forte pra*cedentis. Plantae in omnibus fimil*
limae, fed in planti LippianSl fru6lus comofior fetis
mollioribus, dum fetae diftin6liffimaB rigidiores in
planti Tonrnefortian^ cujus unicnm vidi fru6tum.
Pall ASIA. * C. fru6libus alatis, alis membranaceis crifpis dentatis.
Ptcrococcus aphyllus. Pall. It. ii. 738, /.5. et nup. 356.
Pallafia cafpica. Lintj. Suppl. 252.
Habitat in Mofcovii ad Cafpium mare. Pallas. *
Frutex femiorgyalis, ramofus, difFufus, totus floridus, fat fpeciofus.
Rami alterni, teretes, reclinati, flexnofi, articulati, fubnodofi^
aphylli.
Turiones ad fingula genicula numerofiffimi6 — 10, confertiffimi,
fafciculati, juncei, nunc fimplices nunc ramofi, quorum pauci
firmantur in ramos plures pereunt, fubulati, articulati, laete
virides f. fere glauci.
Folia alterna, feflilia, folitaria ad fingulas articulationes turionum,
tcretia, fubulata, carnofa, turionibus conformia, femiuncialia.
Stipula f. vagina raembranacea, obfolete trifida, marcida, articulum
ambiens, ut in Polygonis.
Fiores laterales axillarefve, faepius terni ad fmgulum articulum,
pedunculati, albi difco laciniarum calycinarum virefcente, fra-
grantes.
De caeteris confulatur Pallafii Iter, torn. ii. p. 738.
Herba admodum fimillima in his tribus Calligonis, flores quoque
conformes. Differentiae fpecificae e folo frudtu hucufque eruendae
funt.
♦ Novum Pallafiae genus inter fyngcnefiftas vide apud VHtr. Stirp. ii. 39. t. 19. et
Alt Kfw. 3. p. 498.
XIX. Jn
( i8i )
XIX. Obfervations on Polypodlum Oreopteris^ accompanied with a
Specimen from Scotland. By Mr. J. Dick/on^ Fellow of the Linnean
Society.
Read January 5, 1790*
THIS plant has been miftaken by all our Englifli botanifls.
By fome it has been confounded with P. Thelypteris, by
others with P. Filixmas; but it is very diftindl iFrom both. Doody,
Dillenius^ Ray^ Hudfo% Lightfoot, Bolton^ &c. have all fallen
into the fame error. For a full account of this plant I beg leave to
refer to Vogler, who has written an entire diiTertation upon it, and
calls it P, montanum. Wildenow gives it the fame name. Ehrhart
in his Plant. Crypt. Decas 3, No. 22, has publiftied it by that of
P. Oreopteris, which we prefer ; as the name of P. montanum has
been given to another fpecies by AUioni. My opinion refpeding
this fern is fupported by that of Sir Jofeph Banks and Mr. Dry-
ander, as well as of Dr. Smith and Mr. Jacquin ; and, as the dif-
fertation above alluded to may not be in every body's hands, 1 fhall
mention fome of the moft remarkable particulars in which this plant
differs from P. Thelypteris.
I ft. P. Thelypt. has a fmall creeping root, of which fee a good
figure in Schmeidel's Icones Plant, t. xi. P. Oreopteris has a large
fcaly root, wrapped and tied together with fmall ftrong fibres which
cannot be feparated without difficulty.
2d. When
i82 Mr. DicksonV Obfervaticns on Polypodium Oreoptms.
2d, When P. Thelyp. grows old, the under fide of the leaf is
totally covered with the confluent fru61:ifications, and the edges of
the pinnulae are reflexed or contradcd. In P, Oreopt, the fru^ifi-
.cations are always on the margins, both in a young and old (late,
and never run into one another; the lobes oval and plain,
3d. The fize of this plant is four times as large as that of ?•
Thelypteris, and the latter always grows in boggy places ; whereas
P. Oreopt. grows in dry woods, moors, and on hills, very rarely near
water.
Linnaeus, in Flo. Suec. fays of P, Thelypt punSla mlnutijjma
difperfa.
I know of no figure of P. Oreopteris, Mr. Bolton has given a
fmali fig. t. 22, f. 2, which may be it ; but as he has joined it
with P. Thelypt. it is siot worth notice*'.
I have found it both in England atKi Scoldandj mofl pkntifoily
in the latter.
How Mr. Lightfoot could miftakethis fern, I cannot underiland.
* Since the above was written^ Mr. Bolton has, in a letter to Mr. Dickfon, acknow-
ledged his P. Thelypteris to be the P, Oreoprtfcris. His Acroftichum Tliclypteris (Fil. Brit.
t, 43.) is Ac triic Polj^odium Thelypteris of Liamwis.
XX. Account
( i83 )
BBS
XX. Account of a /pinning Limax^ or Slug. By Mr. ^omas Hoy^ of
Gordon Cq/He^ jf/Jociate dfthe Unman Society..
Read February 2, 1790.
IT is well known that feveral infers, fuch as Spiders and the Ca*
terpillars of many fpecies of Moths, can convey themfelves fafely
through the air, without wings, by means of filk lines or threads
fpun out of their own body : but it has not been obferved (as far
as I know) that any fpecies, arranged under Linnaeus's clafs of
Vermes, is poffefled of a fimilar power of felf-conveyancet An in-
ftance occurred to me, about a year ago, which leaves me no room
to doubt but that fome of them can convey themfelves, at leaft
downwards from a confiderable height, in that manner. In going
through a plantation of Scotch firs, I obferved fomething hanging
from a branch of one of them, at a little diftance. As it feemed to
be larger than any Caterpillar of the tribes Geometra or Tortrices^
that I was acquainted with, it attra6ted my particular notice. When
I approached it, I found it to be a Snai/j or rather Slug * ; and, at
firft, fuppofed that it had been ftiaken from the tree by wind, after
having been entangml in a Spider^s web, or among the filk linea
of fome Caterpillar. Upon obferving it, however, more attentively,
it was hanging by one line only, which was attached to its tail* This
* Limax.
e line
184 Mr, Hov'i Account of
line or thread, at the diftance of one inch and a half from the
animal, appeared to be as fine as thofe fpun by the Aranea diademaj
but nearer to its body it was thicker ; and, at its junftion to the
tail, was broad and flat, exadlly correfponding to the tail itfelf.
The Slug was four feet below the branch from which it was fuf-
pended, and at the diftance of four feet and a half from the ground;
to which it was approaching gradually at the rate of an inch in
about three minutes, flower confiderably than its ordinary motion,
either upon the ground, or even in afcending the trunk of a tree ;
not fo flow, however, as one would expe6l, if it is confidered that a
Slug is notfurniflied, like the infeds above mentioned, with a par-
ticular refervoir of glutinous liquid, from which the filk lines are
fpontaneoufly and almoft inftantaneoufly emitted; but that the
line, by which it defcends, is drawn from that flimy, glutinous
exudation gradually fecreted from its pores, and covering its whole
body. It feemed to require a great degree of exertion in the animal
to produce a continued fupply of this liquid, and to make it flow
towards its tail. For this end it alternately puflied out its head, and
drew it back again below its fliield; turned it as far as poflTible, fir ft
to one fide and then to the other, as if thereby to prefs its fides, and
fo to promote thefecretion. This motion of the head in a horizontal
diredlion to one fide, made its whole body turn round ; whereby
the line by which it hung was neceflarily twifted, and from being
flat became round Befides, it might perhaps tend to draw off
the glutinous matter, and thus lengthen the line; which could
fcarcely be effe6ted merely by the weight of the Slug, although
that was pretty confiderable, being between fixtcen and feventeen
grains.
This Slug feemed to be of a fpecies between the Limax agrejlis
zxi^Jiavus. Linn. Its fpecific charadler might be,
Limax (flans) cinereus margine favo.
Perhaps
; Perhaps the fliade of the fir-trees, and the wet foggy weather
when I obfervcd it, may have rendered the Ltmax flavus of a paler
colour; therefore I cannot pretend abfolutely to introduce thisf as a
new fpecies, to the acquaintance of the Litinean Society. But if
the foregoing acccrant^exhibits a new infltin6b, or fomething that
has txoi been heretofore obfetved in the animal oeconomy^ it may
perhaps not be below the notice of a Society inftituted for promot-
ing the knowledge of natural hiftory.
ADDITIONAL NOTE,
By Dr. Shaw.
I T is confiderably more than ten years fmce I had an opportu-
nity of obferving the phaenomenon fo accurately defcribed by Mr*
Hoy. Having never either before or firice obfervcd a fimilar ap-
pearance, I was inclined to confider it as a circumftance merely ac-
cidental ; but as it is thus confirmed by Mr. Hoy, there feems no
reafon to doubt that the animals of the genus Limax have a power
of occafionally managing their glutinous excretion in fuch a manner
as to ferve the purpofe of a thread in a diredt defcent.
The copy of my own Memorandum on this fubjed is as follows ;
September 27, 1776.
" Sitting in an arbour about eight feet high, I was amufed with
a very uncommon fpeftade, which I at firft took for a Caterpillar
B b hanging
l86 ActoufA of a Jpimm^f Utrwt,
baiigmg 1^ its thread, and reaching to within a foot of the ground^
and therefore I did not much regard it; till on a nearer view I per-
ceived it, to my great furprife^to be a imali Slug, about three quarters
of an inch in length. It hung by the extremity kA its tail, and gra-
dually defcended till it almoft touched the ground, when I (hook
it off with my finger. The thread feemed to i0ue from the body of
the animal ; yet I never obferved a fecond or a former inftance of
any kind of Snail having the faculty of forming a thread.*'
February 6, lygi* GEORGE SHAW.
XXI. Bf
( i87 )
XXI. Defcriptlons of three new Animals found in the Pacific Ocean. ^ By
Mr. ArthUfaU Mtmks^ Felbw of the Linnean Society.
ReadA^X6i 1790.
1. ECHENEIS lineat^ Tab. 17, ¥tg.x^
E CAUDA cuneata^ ftriis capitis decern^ lineis albis utridqut
• duobus longitudinalibus.
Habitat in Oceano Pacifco^ inter T^ropicoSytefiudim adhcerens.
O •
The body of this fifh is about five inches long; fubulate, fmoothf
and of a dark brown colour ; dotted all over with minute darker
fpots, and ornamented with two whitifh longitudinal lines on each
fide, which begin at the eyes and end in the tail.
The under mandible is a little longer than the upper, and both
ire furniftied with minute teeth. The clypeus on the top of the
head has but ten tranfverfe ftreaks^ which is the chief diftindfcion
of this fpecies.
B 10, P 18, D 33, V 5, A 33, C 14,
a. FASGIOLA clavata. Tab 17, Fig. a.
F. corpore tcretiufculo annulato rugofo albido pofticc
gibbofo.
Habitat in Oceano PacifcOyfapitis in ventrtculo Scombri Pelamidis.
B b a This
l88 . Mr. MeniJies'x Defirtptions^ &c.
This. little animal is about two inches long, having a foft cylin^
drical body annulated with fine wrinkles; and towards the extremity
it becomes fjgihetically gibbofe, ending in the anal aperture, and
ftrongly marked with tranfverfe rug^. About two thirds of its
length from this extremity, the ventral aperture protrudes ; from
which to the mouth it becomes very flender, and on the under fide
fdmewhat depreffed.
In moving, it faftens itfelf alternately by the ventral aperture and
its mouth, raifing its flender neck between them into an arched form
like a leech, and in this plainer dr?igs its body along with a flow
motion.
It is of a whitifli colour, fomewhat pellucid, difcharging at its-
mouth a black-coloured fluid, which can eafily be perceived through
its body. I have often found it in the maws of the boneto, betweea
the Tropics, in the Pacific Ocean-
I
3* HIRUDO branchiata. \
H. deprefla attenuata albida, fetis lateralibus ramofis utrin-*
que 7, interaneis fufcis bifidis perlucentibus*
Habiiatin Qceano Pacijica^ te/ludim adhcerens^
I
The body, when moving, is about an inch long, of a whitifli pel*
lucid colour, foft, deprefled, annulated with fine rugse, and towards j
the head attenuated, having a row of foft pellucid branchy briflles !
on each fide, oppofite to one another, making in all feven pair. The . ]
head is fmall and truncated; but the other extremity is larger, round,- * '
and dilated* The entrails appear through the body, bifid, and of a !
dark brown colour. ;
• This fpecies was found in great abundance adhering to a turtle,
in the Pacific Ocean, between the Tropics.
XXII. ^^ -
C 189 )
BBS
XXIL Remarks on the Gems Veronica. By James Edward Smithy M^ D.
F. R. S. PrefidefU of the Linnean Society.
Read May j^^ 1790J1 ^
THE genus of Veronica is one of the moft familiar to Euro*
pearr botanifts. Its generic chara6ler is among the cleareft
and moft decifive, and its fpecies m general as well afcertained as-
thofe of moft large genera. Neverthelefs fome of thenv are ftill ob-
fcure ; and as this obfcurity has in many inftances originated with
the great Linnaeus himfdf, the removal of it is only to be expected
from the inveftigation of his Herbarium and original manufcripts.
The various remarks which I have made on this genus fhall be-
the fubjedt of the following Papen Not that they are all that re-
main to be made> but they are all about which I am certain. As-
far as they go they will ferve to corre6l long-eftablilhed errors, and
will therefore be not quite unworthy notice; though they may
hereafter be much increafed, and perhaps c6rre£led, by the ea-
quiries of myfelf or others.
Dies diem docet.
I take the fpecies on which I have any thing to remark in the
order in which they ftand in the fourteenth edition of Syfteoia
Vegetabiliura*
1^0 Dk. SmithV Remarks on
2* V.^/i^r/-^ is Veronica fpicata anguflifolia. C. B. Pin. 246, as ap*
pears from the Sherardian Herbarium at Oxford.
10. V. of^lnaTts /3 is moft certainly a diftinft fpecies from the com«
mon a. It is plentiful on the Alps of Switzerland and France;
and I have frequently compared it, in its native foil, with the
common V. offic. growing in the fame place.
I prefer the name of V. Allionii, which has been given it
by Villars, to that of V* pyrenaica, fay which AUioni has
diftinguifhed it, as it is by no means peculiar to the Pyreneaa
Mountains. Its fpec;fic character is as follows :
V. Allionii^ fpicis lateralibus pedunculatis, fbliis oppofids
fubrotundis nitidis rigidis, caule glabro reptante.
Synonyms.
V. Allionii. Vtllars^ Plantes de Dauphit^^ v. ii. p. 8.
V. pyrenaica. All. Flo. Fed. 165, t. 46, f. 3.
V. No. 2. Gerard. Flo. Gall. Prov.^22.
Defcripthn.
Root perennial, creeping.
Stem round, fmooth, procumbent, creeping verjr far.
Leaves roundifh, or obovate, firm, rigid, totally different in
fubftance from thofe'of V. officinalis, fmooth, fhinin^
crenate, paler on the under fide.
Spikes oval, denfe, on long footftalks.
Flowers very numerous, violet-coloured, of a different figure
from thofe of V. officinalis.
Villars mentions a variety with hairy leaves and ftem,
which I have never feen.
12. V. lamtfchatka^ Linn. Supp. 83, appears to me a variety of V.
aphylla, only differing in the greater fize of all its parts. The
circumftance
the Genus Fertmica. 191
drcumftance of the hairs being articulated like a conferva, is
common to both plants, as well as the ferrated leaves. We
may rejoice to get rid of fo uncouth a trivial name as kamt'*
JchaUca\ and indeed all trivial names taken from the countries
of plants, are now generally laid afide by the more accurate
and fcientific botanifts.
15. V* alphm is now certainly known to grow in Britain, having
been foimd in the Highlands of Scotland by Mr; Dickfon in
1786, and not before in this ifland; what has been taken for
it being either a large variety pf V. ferpyllifolia, or V. fruti-
culofa*
l8, V» multifida. The fynonym of Buxbaum applied by Linnasus
to this plant, belongs in fafl: toV.orientalis, Hort, Kew.* The
. real V. multifida is only known by an original fpecimen in
the Unnean Herbarium from Siberia, by which it appears to
be totally diftin6t from V. auftriaca (with which moft people
confound it) and ^1 the varieties of that plant* Its leaves are
multipartite, their lacinias pinnatifid, with the lobes decur^
rent.
Calyx quinquefid, perfe^ly fmooth.
It appears not to turn black or brown in drying, as V.
auftriaca does.
The fynonyms of Jacq. Fla Atrftr* t. 329^ quoted by
Murray, ought of courfe to be excldded.
30. V. tatifoRa. To this fpecies is now by common confent referred
the V. pfeudo-charaaBdrys of Jacquin^ which indeed fcarcely
can be deemed even a variety. V. Teucrium and V. piiofa of
Linnaeus feem alfo to belong to. the iame fpecies} but, as I
• V, hctcrophylla. Sallfi. U. tab. 4.
2 have
19* T>vi. Smith^j Remarks on
have no original fpecimens of thefe two plants, I cannot de-
termine the matter with abfolute certainty. The ^long de-
fcription of V. pilofa, Sp. PL 1664, is by Linnaeus erafed from
his own copy, which looks as if he had not been quite clear
in his ideas on the fubje6t%
32. V. agreftisj and ...
33. V. arvenjis^ are both always found with white flowers in th«
environs of Rome*
37. V. romana ought certainly to be excluded. All its fynonyms, in
the firft edition of Species Plantarum, belong to V. acinifolia;
and the fpecimen in the Linnean Herbarium, from which the
fpecific difference (as well as the defcription, Manu 317) wa«
made, is moft certainly nothing elfe than V. peregrina*
V. romana, AHion. Flo. Ped. No. 289, t. 85, f..2, t^tllars Daupb.
V. ii. p. 19, feems alfo to me to be a variety of V. acinifolia*
38. V* acinifolia. The figure of Vaillant is excellent.
39. V. peregrina. Itsfgecific character ought to be thus amended :
V. floribus folit^riis feffilibus, foliis oblongis obtufiufculis den-
tatis integrifque, cauleeredio.
Fig. 407 of Flo. Dan. feems to be intended for this plant,
but it is one of the moft wretched that can be conceived; the
leaves are there reprefented as ovate and acute. Morifon's
figure, § iii. t. 24, f. 19, expreflfes tolerably well the upper
part of the plant with entire leaves.
This fpecies is a native of Sweden and Denmark. I have alfo
a wild fpecimen gathered by Commerfon at Buenos Ayres.
The
the Genus Vermca. 193
The lower leaves are almoft always obtufely dentated; the
upper ones among the flowers as conftantly entire.
V. hllobay Mant 2. 172, is accidentally Omitted by Murray. It is the
V. orientalis, Ocymi folio, flore minimo, of Toumefoit's Corolla
' and Herbarium.
The fpecific charafter and^defcription in Linnaeus^s Mantiffa
are very faulty; and the fynonyms of Columna {Ecphr. t. 290)
and C. Bauhin (JPiru 249) have no kind of affinity to the Lin-
nean^ plant.
The following defcription was made from the Toumefortiaii
Herbarium, when I named the plant V. rubiaeea ; but as V. bi-
loba is a good name already printed, it ought not to be changed*
Y. floribus folitariis, foliis cordato-lanceolatis dentatis, calycinis
asqualibus ovatis acuminatis trinerviis.
V. biloba Linn, exclufis fyn. Bauh. & Columnas.
V. arvenfis annua, Chamasdryos folio. Buxb. C. i, p. 24, t. 36.
Root fibrous, annual.
Stem three or four inches high, ereft, branched, downy.
Leaves on fhort footftalks, cordato-lanceolate, acute^ ferrated,
fcarcely hairy.
Flowers folitary, on footftalks, about the top of the flem and
branches, alternate.
BraSea lanceolate, acute, entire, flightly ciliated, a little longer
than the footftalks of the-flowers.
Cafyx of the fruit much enlarged, of four leaves, ciliated, equals
ovate, acute, each marked with three nerves, and not unlike
the leaves of fome fpecies of Rubia or Galium ; they much
exceed the corolla and capfule in length.
Corolla fmall, white.
C c Cap/ule
194 I5** SMiTH*i Remarks on
Capfuk obcordate, downy;
Tourncfort gathered this plant in the corn-fields of Cappa*
docia* It may be inferted into the Syftema Veg* next to V. aci-
nifolia.
I fhall conclude this paper with the two following fpecies oF
Veronica, defcribed at the fame time from TournefortV Herbariunu
V- gentianoides ^^ corymbo terminal! hirfuto, foliis radicalibas lance«»
olatis acutis fubcrenatis nudis*
V. orientalis ere6la Gentianellae foliis, ^ ^oum. CoroL et Herb.
V. erefta Blattariae facie. BuxL C. i, p. 23, t. 35*
Gathered by Tournefort in Cappadocia, by Buxbaum in Arme-
nia-: Dr. J. Sibthorp alfb found it in his tour to the eaft.
This fpecies ought to ftand next V. bcUidioideSj to which it is
next akin, though perfoftly diftinft;
Root perennial.
The radical leaves are oppofite, lanceolate, acute, irregularly
crenate, marked with three nerves, perfeftly fmooth, pale and
fomewhat cartilaginous in the margin, and very much referable
thofe of Gentiana acaulis. Thofe on the ftem are ftrikingly dif*
ferent, obtufe and hairy.
Stefn afcending, fmooth below, hairy in the upper part»
Corymbus fomewhat fpiked, confifting of maHy flowers*.
Footftalks hairy.
Calyx hairy, quadrifid, equal.
Corolla large, beautiful, of a deep blue,.
Antbera heart-fliaped> large..
* V. gentianoides. Vabl Symb^ Bot:p. r»
The
the Oenus Veronica. 195
The figure of Buxbaum erroneoufly reprefents the plant alto-
gether fmooth, and the floral leaves acute.
yinJUiformis^ floribus folitariis, foliis cordatis crenatis pedunculo brc-
vioribus, calycinis lanceolatis.
V. orientalis, foliis hederae terrpftris, magno flore, Tourn. Cor. et
Herb. Buxb. C i, p. 25, t, 40, f. !•
Gathered by Tournefort in the eaft, Buxbaum fays it grows
about hedges in Bithynia* It fhould be placed next to V. hede-
rifolia.
Root appears to be annual.
Stems filiform, procumbent.
Leaves alternate, on fhort footftalks, fubrotundo-cordatei crenate^
(not lobed or cut) notches about three on each fide, clothed
with a few fcattered articulated hairs, as in V. hederifolia.
Flowers folitary, axillary, large.
Fbotjlaiks filiform, downy, three times longer than the leaves#
Leaves of the Calyx equal, lanceolate, (lightly downy.
CeroHa tmct 2l^ long as the calyx^ fpreading, blue.
Capfuk obcordate, reticulatftd;
This plant is very like V. hederifolia in many refpefts, but ir
fufficicntly diftinguiflied firomi that fpeciesby its leaves being ere-
liate and not fivc*^lbBed/ the fcgments of ib calyx lanceolate,
not ovate, and by the very long^ filiform footftalks of its flowers.
C c a XXIII. Dt^
( 196 )
XXIII. Defcriptions of two new Species of Pbalena. By Mr. Louk
Bofcy ofParis^ Foreign Member of the JJmean Society.
Read O^ober 5, iypo*
I. PYRALIS tubcrculana.
PALIS anticis girifeis fufco pundatis margine craffiori andce
• trituberculato.
H. Parifiis. Larva in Hedyfaro Onobrichidc ct Coroailia. coro*
natSl*
Larva fufco viridis* FoIUcukm fportasforme, e parench;m& plan*
tarum fabricatum et cauli affixum. Pif^^ Junio occurrit, et Imago
Aprili fequentis anni.
Caput ex aibo argenteum ; Palpi comprefli, fufci^ albo pun Aati ;
j^ntenn^e fufcse bail fubtus argentex et auriculatse; Oculi nigp.
Thorax argenteogrifeoque varius^ antice criftatus ; Cri^a argentea,
f ufco*bifafciata ; fafcia anteriori minorL ylLe deflexa^r; Suptriores
fupra albse, fufco grifeoque pun(^ata& et maculatse ; Tubereula tria
feriem formantia margine antice craffiori^ omnia asqualia non fcabra^
din^idio alba et fufca. Al^ inferiores pallide fufcas^ pundfco centrali
nigro. Pedes fufci^ albo annulatL
Tab. it. Fig. 4. Pyralis tuberculana.
5« Folliculus pupam continens;
«• TI-
Zinn,7yYUif. I.tabjl. p. 2^6 .
/. WeA^/te^^ f€yn^zi/^z.
S. fLj^a^c>coui c/fn/a/oL, ^i. ^yuyrf/zi/lo ^^rtrrfrA/zi/a .
^
S\\\
<=r-^^ir^a^/f^^ ttyy^ti/M ^.S^/^^Aeyr^cii/oy
6^'
K^^/ui//rn^:r Ciy^m^. Q^Aa9^r7rf/t97y?^e//a
Mr. Bosc'i Defcriplons of two new Phaken^^ 197
a. TINEA Sparrmannella.
T. Alls violaceo-nitentibus maculis numerofis aureis^ major! ad
marginem tenuiorem.
H. Parifiis. Capitur aeftate in paludibus.
Caput nigrum, hiifutiffimum; Antentue fufcse, filiformes. Ale
gntica violaceo-nitentes aureo-maculatae* Maculae numerofas, an*
gulatae vel irrcgulares, fupra difcum adfperfae, tamen ad fafcias
formandas tendentes; duodecim circiter ad marginem crafliorem, et
una major iii medio ad tenuiorenu Subtus, (icut ahe po/lka^ aurato
violaceae* Pedes fiifco argentei.
Locus in Syftemate poft Tineam Mouffetellam.
In memoriam peregrinatoris celeberrimi Andreas Sparrmann^ Sue^
cki, in botanicis et zoologicis verfatiflimL
Infe£i:um pro mole inter fplendidiilima*
^Tab. vj. Fig. 6. Inf. magnit. nat*
7. Id»au£fcum*
ysuvt.rbt
1
( 198 )
MUiIMM I" IU^a.r,fc MiaJtMM Bf!,','UIP'l ! ii agttggg»gggg
XXIV. Hhe Botankat Mj/hry of the- Genus Dillemih w//i& an Addition
► tffeveral mndefcript Species^ By Charles Peter ^bunbergj Knight of
the Order ofWafa^ Profejfor of Botary and Medicine in the Univerfty
' '^f^pf^h F.Q^^*^^ Member of the Linnean Society.
INTER arbores illas Indicas^ quaram. figuf as et defcripliones^
nobifcum communicapunt iUuftriff. Rhecde in' Htorto Maliba-
rico €t Rumphius in Herbario Amboinehfi, biLtENiiE^GentJs^certe
adeo fpeciofum fefe ofFert, ut ulteHus et acetiratius noftrum examen
merito mereri videatun Hujus fpeciem non nifi unicam, a Rheede
ab Ouds Hoom commemoratam, illuftris a Linn6 in Syftemate fuo
fexuali collocavit, ac minus jufte hue retulit Songium Rumphii, qui
quidem, uti etiam ejus Sangius valde diflimiles et diftinftae funt, atque
fic etiam tres diverfas conftituunt fpecies. Poftea, fub meis in infula
Ceilona excurfionibus botanicis, tres alias et quidem valde ab in-
vicem diftin6tas fpecies indagare mihi contigit, fic ut fex fint, quas
fub Dillenia! pulcherrimo genere, jam militent fpecies. Has omnes,
breyiter dcfcriptas, novafque depi6bas, non indignas fore credidi, quaa
inferantur A6tis Societatis, quae non modo pro incremento Hiftoriae
Naturalis, et imprimis Botanices, fed etianvpro ulteriori ejus refor-
matione fedul(^ vigilare fibi propofuit.
CharaSier generisy r Generibus Plantarum Linnaei allatus, vitu-
perandus omnino non eft, licet ilL botanicus ipfe ipfam non vidiffet
. . ' '.5 plantam
n
Iimi.iymu.I.tKA.i0.pJ»^
Frofejfor ThunbergV Bifiory oft^ Genus DiUenia. 19^
plantam vivam vel ficcatam, fed ex defcriptione ct figura Rhcediana
illam defcripfiffet, et licet, quoad reliquas fpecies, pariim emendan-
tfus erit.
Cal* Perhnthium y^tnt^Y!)Ay\[\imi foUola obovata, obtufa, concava^
• coriacea, intus glabra, extus villafa, perfiftentia*
Corolla pentapetala, decidua. Petala obovata, inferne atterfuato*
anguftata,.obtufiffima, temiiffime fubcrenata, concaviufctila,
calyce longiora.
Stam. Ft/amenta fubnulla, fed '
uinthera numerofiffimae, germinis bdii infertas, lineares, au-
rantiacaei linea nigra exdratse, calyce breviores,
Pollen flavum.
PisT. G^r/w;^ fuperum, ovatom.
Styli plures, ere6ti, fimplices, antheris longiorcs*
Stigmata fimpli'cia.
PruSlum maturum videre non licuit.
Species.
J. D. Integra : (Ta%. 18.) foliis obovatis obtufis fublntegriJ,
pedunculis unifloris.
Crefdt in ihfula Ceilona^ Indise Orientalise
Cellonenjibus: Gudapara et Runumidale.
Jjrbor ramis alteniis, rugo(is,-fufcis, glabris*
Folia alterna, petioiata, obovata, obtufa, a medio ad api-
cem ferrulata ferraturis obfoletis vixque manifeftis.
trtrinque glabra, coriacea, fupra viridia, fubtus palli-
diora, nervofa nervis alternis parallels furfum curvis,,
utrinque intet nery.os tenuiflime reticulata, patentia^
fubfpithatoaea, palmam lata.
Petioli femiteretes, canaliculati, villofi, poUicares*
Flores
200 Pr^^r ThonbergV Hi/lcty
Flares in ultimK ramulis terminales, fubfolitarii, peduti-
culati.
Ufus : Deco6to foliorum utuntur Ceilonenfes ad ulcera
depuranda.
2. T^.fpedofa : foliis oblongis, rotundato-acutis denticulatis, pedun-
culis unifloris.
^ Crefcitj ut affeverat Rheede, in Malabaria ; in' Java ipfe inveni
crefcentem.
Dillenia Indlca^ Linn. Syft.Vegct. xiv. p. 507, Spec. Plant, p. 7541
excluf^ fynonymo Rumphii.
Syallta Malabaris, Rheede Hort. Malabar, torn. iii. p. 39.
tab. 38, 39.
Arbor excclfa ramis cralfis, rugofis, cinereis, glabris.
Tolla alterna^ petiolata^ oblongo-rotundata, obtufa cum a^rumine^
undato-denticulata,parallclo-nervofa nervis fuboppofitis, fupra
glabra^ fubtus obfcura^ fufcefcentia^ fubpedalia^ palmam lata«
Petiolus craffus, brevis, vix pollicaris.
Flores terminales in ramulis, folitarii, pedunculati.
3. D. elliptica: foliis clUptico-ovatis acutis fcrratis, pedunculis
unifloris.
l^ ' Crefciiy ex audoritate Rumphii, in Ambolna^ Celebe^ Macajfaria.
Songium Rumph. Herbar. Amboin. tom. ii. p. 140, tab* 45.
Folia altema, petiolata, elliptica, acuminata, argute ferrata, ner*
vofa : nervis bppofitis, parallelis.
Flores terminales, folitarii, pedunculati.
4. D. refufa: (Tab. 19*) foliis obovatis truncatis ferratis, pedunculis
unifloris.
Crefctt in Ceilonae fylvis.
Arbor ramis alternis, rugofis, fufcis, glabris^
Folia alterna, approximata, petiolata, obovata ; infeme attenuata,
Integra;
^
^ Itfm Ti-im^,LttA m.p.z^^a
L I
f df the Gems Dillenia. 201
Integra; fupcrne remote ferrata ferraturis obfoletis; apicetrun-
cata, fubretufa; coriacea^ utrinque glabra^ neryofa: nervis
parallelis, alternis, furfum curvatis ; inter nervos tenuiflimo
reticulata, patent! a, palmam hxh lata, et duplo longiora.
PetioU femiteretes, canaliculati, bafi hirfuti, vix pollicares*
Flos terminalis, folitarius, pedunculatus.
^ 5. D. /errata : foliis cllipticoovatis acutis ferratis, pedunculis tri-
floris.
^^ Cre/city fecundum Rumphium, in Cekbe^ Macajfaria^ Java. V
SangiuSy Rumph. Herban Amboin. torn. ii. p. 142, tab, 46.
Folia altema, petiolata, elliptica, acuta, argute ferrata, nervofa :
nervis fuboppofitis et alternis, parallelism
Flores in pedunculis lateralibus terni, pedicellati.
6. D. dentata (Tab. 20) : foliis ovatis retufis dentatis, pedunculi*
trifloris.
Crefcit in Ceilona.
Ceilonetifibus : Diapanu
Arbor ramis alternis, rugofis, cinereis, glabris.
Folia altema, petiolata, ovata, obtufiffima feu emarginato-retufa,
inferne integra, fupemS et apice dentata, coriacea, nervofa :
nervis fuboppofitis, parallelis, furfum dire6iis, utrinque glabra,
fupra viridia, fubtus obfcuriora, palmaria.
PetioU angulati, glabri, folio paulo breviores.
Flores in ramis terminales, racemofi, fubtemL
Pedicelli altemi, glabri, femipoUicares.
D d XXV. Ttc
!
i
( 20» )
XXV. J^e Botanical Hi/iory of Trjfolium dpefire^ medium^ andpratenfe.
By Adam Afxelius^ M. A. Demon/irator of Botany in the Univerjity of
Upfaly Foreign Member of the Linnean Society.
Read November 2, 1790;
WITH a view of publilhing a new edition o£ the Flora Skteciea
of the late illuftrious Linnaeus, I have long been occupied
in' procuring information concerning the Swedifh Plants, Having
fpent ten years in this purfuit> I flattered myfelf with the idea of
knowing all thofe defcribed by him, a few only excepted, which I
could not perfeftly make out. But on my arrival in this country
I found myfelf in mi error; having met with many of the moft
common plants in Sweden, which in England bear quite different
names. This difcovery opened to me a new field of ftudy and la-
bour. It was neceflary to examine whether the Englifh or Swe-
difh botanifls underflood by the true names the plants defcribed by-
Linnaeus. It would, indeed be an inexcufable fault in the Swedifh
ones, if they, who had corjflant accefs to, and were tutored by^
/ their mafter himfelf, fhould neverthelefs be always in the wrong
in fuch cafes ; accordingly v^e find the foreign natural hiftoriana
now and then likewife miflaken.
This is the lefs furprifing, as, in the firft place, Linnaeus has
often mifquoted fynonymous names from the ancient authors ; and,,
in the fecond place, when he has not given the defcription of the
plants,
Mr. ApzELius'i Hjfiory of three Species offrifoUum. 203
*
plants, his chara6teriftics alone, being fhort and concife, will not
always fuffice to diftinguifli his plant from all others. This diffi-
culty is great where there is no recourfe to the fpecimen itfelf
which he defigned by fuch a name. A plant might be found in this
country, for inftance, which Linnseus never knew; which never-
thelefs might agree perfeflly with the chara6leriftics of one in his
fyftem, though it differed very efTentially from it in many other
refpe£fcs : this might give rife to miftakcs ; as has frequently
been the cafe.
If Linnaeus has been theinvoluntarycaufe of fuchconfu(ion,he has,
however, a claim to our indulgence ; for, independent ofhis want of
leifure for minutely inveftigating every appellation given each plant
,by various botanifts, he could not, in claffifying nature, derive any
afliftance from preceding authors, as thefe in general furnifhed him
Ijut with a vague and confufed found of terms, owing to their own
ignorance and careleffnefs, whereby they have ftrangely miflaken
and confounded many very different plants. This has particularly
been the misfortune of that inaccurate compiler Cafpar Bauhin,
and in a great meafure alfo of Haller; fo that, in confulting the
former efpecially, one is always uncertain what he means. Another
confideration is, that Linnasus at that time had no figures to refer
to, except thofeof old authors, which at times are only cuts in wood,
and for the mofl part fo badly executed, that it is a hard matter,
and fometimes even impofTible, to pronounce which plant they
are precifely meant to reprefent ; efpecially when the queflion is of
two fpecies nearly related.
But, be this as it may, I find that the wrong quotations of Lin-
nseus have often led other authors into error; owing ap]>arently to
their having paid more ^tention to his citations than to his very
chara^eriflic dcfcriptions.of plants, which however are the^chief
things to be. confidered ; and, if maturely weighed, fufficient to pre-
D d .2 vent
ao4 Mr, AfzeliusV Hlftory of
vent many miftakes. I Ihall do myfelf the pleafure of communi-
cating fucceffively my obfervations relative to cafes of tiiis nature;
but at prefent fhall confine myfelf to three fpecies of Trefoil,
which, common as they are, particularly two of them, ftiU
want a good deal of iiluftration. Thefe plants have, even till this
very time, not only been confounded among themfelves, but
alfo with many others. And though we are now furnifhed with
good figures of each, ftill the true limits between them are not yet
drawn ; nor have thefe fpecies as yet been fo minutdy and accu-
rately examined, as for the always invariable and diftinguiftiing
charafteriftics of each to have been pointed out.
In order to form an adequate idea of thefe Trefoils, and to know
their hiftory from the beginning to the prefent time, I have exa-
mined all authors quoted by Linnseus, Reichard, Murray, and the
Englifti botanifts, with many others that I have been favoured
with an opportunity of feeing in the large and choice library of Sir
Jofeph Banks ; without which affiftance, and the examination of
the Linnean Herbarium, my enquiries would have been confined
and imperfe6t. In the courfe of my inveftigations I have difco-
vered, that many of the authors cited treat of plants quite different
from thofe for which they have been quoted; and that others fpeak
in fuch a manner, that it is impoffible to judge to what particular fpe*
cies their inaccurate figures, confufed defcriptions, and vague cha^
Fafteriftics, if at times evMi all three are to be found together, are
the moft applicable. With regard to thofe authors who have either
been miftaken themfelves in their quotations, or been mifquoted
by others, I have,, to the beft of my judgment, endeavoured to put
them id their proper places ; and, as to the others, I could do no
more than make my obfervations, and give my opinion, where parti-
cular hint& or circumstances have not enabled me to difcover what
they
three Species of TrifoUim. 205
they meant. Upon the whole, indeed, thefe authors are of a local
ufe only, in pointing out to their own countrymen the places
where their native plants are to be found.
In the firft place, therefore, I beg leave to give a brief hiftory of
each of thefe three Trefoils, and fhew with which each of them
has been, and ftill is, confounded, together with my reafons for
what alterations I may have made. In the fecond place, I (hall
quote the genuine fynonyms of authors, whom I am by fufficient
reafons convinced to have treated of thefe plants. And, thirdly, I
fhall add an adequate defcription of each, with particular charac-
teriftics fufficient at all times to diftinguifti them from each other,
and from the fpecies neareft related to them. To begin then with
TRIFOLIUM ALPESTRE^
Clufius is, to my knowledge, the firft who mentions this Trifo-
lium, in his Hiftory of the Hungarian and Auftrian Plants. He
has left us no figure ; but his defcription, brief and imperfe6l as
it is, ftill fuffices to convince us that he meant the real one. He
fays that, both in ftiape and fize, it much reiembles the preceding,
which is either Tr. pamonicum or Tr. montanum ; but that its
kaves are fcwnewhat more narrow; its flowers red, and without
fmell; its fpikes in general two in number, one of which is fmaller
than the other, and both of them clofe together at the top of the
ftalk, without peduncles, and as it were concealed within the upper-
moft leaves. This defcription he has afterwards introduced unal-
tered into his larger Hiftory of Rare Plants.
Cafpar Bauhin has quoted both thefe paflages of Clufius under
his TrifoUum montanum purpureum majusj in his Pinax ; from whicb
k indeed appear? probable that he meant the fame plant, but it ]s
not quite certain; as he adds, TrifoUi altera fpecies major p Gefn. and
^rifoliunk
ao6 Mr. AfzeliusV Hlfiory of
TrifoUum aliud montamm majus^ Thai, who appear to treat of fpecies
different from thofe of Clufius. Gefner fays only that his Trifo-
lium is larger and more common than pratenfe: but thefe remarksj^
though brief, give more reafon to fuppofe he meant Trifol. me^
Jium, than aJpe/ire; which latter is rather a fcarce plant, and
but little refembling our common clover. On the other hand^
Thalius defcribes his Trifolium as having oblongum quqfique fpicatum
capituium; adding that the Trifol. fpicatum, which Tragus calls
Cyti/us^ only differs from it by having longer leaves as well as fpikes*
Now the Cytifus of Tragus being Trifol. ruiens a, it is alfo pro-
bable that the plant of Thalius is its variety ; and if this be the
cal^ C. Bauhin would have done better had he placed this quota*
tion under his Trifolium fpica oblonga rubra. Perhaps this author,
never fcrupulous in his quotations, meant, however, by his firfl-
mentioned Trifolium, the real alpefire.
But, at all events, Bauhin has been indifcriminately quoted by
every fucceeding writer that had occafion to treat of either 7r//^
Hum ajpejire or medium. Among the authors more immediately fuc*
ceeding him, 1 have had an opportunity of confulting John
Bauhin, Ray, Ruppius, Tournefort, and Boerhaave. Both the
firfl-mentioned, in their Hiftorise Plantarum, have copied the
defcription of Clufius ; and thus there is no doubt but their Tri-
folium was the true alptftre. But Ray has made a miflakc in add-
ing Ger. Em. 1 1 86. 4, and Park. 1103. i ; for both thefe treat of
Trifolium fpica oblonga rubra^ C. B. under which name he has like-
wife quoted them, and confequently twice on the fame page, and
under two different fpecies. Here I mufl: alfo notice another mif-
take committed by Ray^ or rather, perhaps, by his editor Dillenius.
In his Hiflory, as well as both the firfl editions of his Synopfis, he has
defcribed a Trifolium which is the real medium^ without referring to
2 any
three Species of Trifolkm. 207
any preceding author. But in the third edition we find quoted fuch as
have intended the Trifol. alpejlre. Ruppius has done the fame, re-
marking at the fame time that his ^rifoUumferiJinnk eft illi quodferU
tur in agris adjumentorum pabu/um; and thus it can be no other than
the medium^ Tournefort and Bperhaave, as ufual, have no defcrip-
tion, and confequently we cannot judge but from their quotations ;
and if they knew the meaning of their authors, they certainly in-
tended the alpefire. Yet Boerhaave has added Morif. 2. 139, i, which
is certainly an error, as Morifon there treats of "Trifol. rubens /3.
Among recent authors, I mean fuch as wrote after the reforma-
tion of botany by Linnseus, and until he named the ^rifol. alpeftrey
I have ftudied Van Royen, Haller, Scopoli, and Hudfon. The firft
of theie has given us only the fpecific differences of his plants^
which afford no great information ; but ftill, in calling its folia
§vat(hodIongay integerrima^ ht feems rather to hint at the 7r^/. medium.
That Haller, Scopoli, and Hudfon had alfo this in view, is beyond a
iJoubt, as I (hall foon prove. I will juft obferve here, that Haller,
under this head> has not only brought in feveral varieties, which
indeed 1 have not feen, but that appear to be different fpecies; but^
according to his ufual praftice, has injudicioufly huddled together
a vaft number of fynonyms, particularly in his Stirpes Helvcticse,
which belong to at leaft three feparate fpecies of Trifolium^ viz.
rubens fij alpejlre^ and medium.
Nearly the fame confufion is obfervable in his edition of
Ruppius; for, after having copied the above-mentioned defcription
of T^rifoU medium by that author, he adds a circumftance that belongs
to the rubens. I have at leaft not yet feen any fpecies befides this
laft, of which it can be faid,. vagmis petiotorum Jhralium lutioribus a
vulgari pratenfi differt. That Haller alfo really meant the rubens^ I am
further induced to believe, from his having,, in this edition, left out
"Trifolium.
ao8 Mr. AfzeliusV Bi/iory of
Trifollum tnonianum^ Jpica Imgiffifna rubente^ C. B. which is found ia
both the preceding ones; and alfo from his having added the
figure of Rivinus, Tab. 12, which indeed reprefents the alpefire^
but for want of attention might eafily be miftaken for the ruhens ^.
At laft Linnaeus introduced ^rifol. alpeftre into the fecond edition
of Species Plantarum. But this, inftead of fettling the confufion,
fcrved rather to increafe it. For, befidcs the genuine fynonyms of
Clufius and J. Bauhin, he has alfo added the uncertain ones of
Van Royen and C. Bauhin, together with fome obfervations^
which, though very brief, ftill unfortunately regard three diftin6t
fpecies, viz. alpeftre^ medium, and praUnfe. Afterwards he inferted
this into the twelfth edition of Syft- Naturae, with the following
alteration — that the word fefjilibus in the fpecific charafter was left
out, as was neceffary, when he confounded it with medium^ which
frequently has pedunculated fpikes. A more ample defcription was
alfo made, with a view of diftinguiftiing it from t\\^ pratenfe. But
the diftinguiftiing marks, taken chiefly from the ftipulae, may fuit
the alpeftre as well as the medium^ although this latter bears a ftronger
refemblance to pratenfe than the former does.
Of all the authors who from that time have treated of the Trifol.
aipeftre^ I am not certain that any one befides Jacquin, AUioni,
and perhaps Doerrien, had the real one in view. I fay nothing of
Murray and Reichard ; as what they have inferted into their edi-
tions of the Syftem, is nothing further than copies from the twelfth
edition, except their having ftill more confounded it with the
medium^ by quoting other authors, who were miftaken themfelves.
Thus profeflbr Jacquin is the firft perfon to whom we are
indebted for a perfeft and juft idea of ^rfol. alpeftre^ from his good
figures and defcriptions, firft in his obfervations, and afterwards in
his Flora Auftriaca* But his quotations are not all to the pur-
pofe;
three Species qfTrifoUum. 209
pofe; for^ in ttiy opinion, independent of the equivocal C.Bauhin,
neither Van Royen, Haller, nor Crantz are properly cited. Of the
firft of thefe I have already fpoken ; and, with regard to the three
latter,. Haller) meaning to diftinguifh his Trifolium from the pra-^
tenfe, mentions, indeed, nothing but what ferves for this purpofe ;
neverthelefs, when he faysf that it hits vagina in latiufculafoliola ter^
minataj or JiipuUe lanceolata^ folia fuperni raro maadata^ calyx glaber^ &
Jlorumfpica obejiory he can hardly intend this for any other than iw-
^unu The fame is the cafe itith refpefl: to Crantz, who tells us-^
that bis plant b&3 caules rmojij angid^^ vagina petiolonm friis ruben^
tibuSjfoliafrferioraet.meSaintegerrimarfedfuperiora ciliato-ferrata^ and
calyx ba/i demibufque coloratis ; all of which does not accord with the
mlpeftre^ except that the vaginas. are fometimes^ though very feldom,
marked with a few red (breaks, whereas thofe of the nudium are-
almoft always fo.
Before Jacquin, Rivinus had in the laft century given us a pretty
good figure of "TrifoL alpeflre. But although Haller in his Stirpes
Helvetica^ referred to him, he has neverthelefs happened afterwards
to be conftantly overlooked j probably becaufe the plant was not well
known until Jacquin publifhed his obfervations. Thus we have
now three figures of this Trifolium, all of which are originaK
Though profeffor AUioni has not given us any defcription, yet,
as he has admitted into his Flora the Irifol. Jlexuofum of Jacquin,
there is reafon to fuppofe his alpejire may be the real one ; though
he alfo has quoted all the authors fet afide by Jacquin, and whom I
have already mentioned; adding Scopoli likewife, who certainly
means the ^rifol. medium^ though he terms it alpeflre ; for he fays
that it has a cauUs fubangulatus^ folia fubtus paUidiara^ tumor callrfus
inter ramos et caulem^ and calyx glaberjiriis rubris exaratus.
Madame DoerrieUj^ as flie immediately .before mentions a Trifo-
£ e liuim
aro Mr. AFiBLius*/ Account if
lium which appears to ht mediumy mtift certainly by her alpefire xxtt^
dcrftand another fpecies, and perhaps the true one ', at leaft Ihe
defcribes the leaves as having (hort footftalks, and being deftitute
of white fpots; and the teeth of the <:alyx^ efpecially the lowermolt,
yery long and hairy. On: account of this laft cxpreflion, her plant
might rather be fuppofed ^rifoL^rubens/i^hMt this ccmje6ture falls to
the grou ndy when fhe fays that the h^ads of the flowers are
poundifh.
The other modern authors who have 'ti*ated of T'rijhl. alpejire^
icem all* to have errcd^ But as ia all probability they have not all
had the fame fpecies in view, any m6re than- haiis been fhewii to
have been. the cafe with the old writers, I proceed, in order to pre-
fent in a clear point of view this plant, which all along has been fo
confufedly dcfcribcd, to enumerate all the Tr^Ha with which from
remoter times to the prefent day it has been confounded, and ^hrhich
are the following^ viz.
1. Tr (folium ruhens /3,
As undoubted fynonyms of which 1 may mention here—
Trifolium majus flore purpufeo. Qer. Bm. p, iiSd;
a. t4.* .
Trifoliura raontannm m^jus purpOreum* Park. Tbeatr.
p, iioj, n* I. * Et Trifolium montanum majus flore
purpureo. Ibid. p. 1104, n. i. fg.fup. iMegn
Trifolium purpureum montanum majua fpica oblonga*
Mor. H^. lu p. 139, n, i. * Et Trifolium Lagopoides
montanum, 3* Clus^ Hid. fedl. a, tab. 12, kg. I^
^c. ord.
All thefe^ authors exhibit one and the fame figure taken, fron^
Clufius ; and of which, in the next article of Trifol mediumy I fhall
have an opportunity of fpeaking further^ As L have faid before,
3 Gerard
. U
Gerard and Paikinlbn arte flited by Ray» and Morifon by Boer-
haave. . ' -!; \ ' \ .
To this [^ace might perhaps alfo be referred— ^ •
vTrifQliuDa 4iod montanum majus. 'TbaL H«rc^ p. t2^^ (q. *
.Trifdlivim ft>lipjo(igo flore purpyreo Riv. ,Ru^. Je^^
TtdcXma fpicjs fubglobofi? yiUpfis: n^^oni^HUibiis iefliUbiis»
caule ^r^^^. fpliis. lancetdatis f^rrujatis. Gmel. Sib. iv.
p. 32,n..;8Ck .
'Hisdius and :Bja^pw9 I hiavirfaief<|tb nieof ioned ; and. liave ncfvf
only to add, that HaUer ilfi> m. hisf.'Stiope^ 'Hdv!etica9 has iquoted
the firft tinder TrifaL naiad 0, p. 584, n. li. f As to Gmetin^ it is
indeed unoertain what he n^eant, as he hasadddd no 4efertptioa.;
but if has q}30t»AQTk.sd:5tr^9fmti^\f/Slik^tikl^ ;be.'.true,
his Tnfolitiaa b nifti/d^r(\'hot'rniittA ; St is^po^flUklf ;t^: thiiC
he may have con^btijidbd thefis tyi^ ^»edi3^y<whiQh ^ jifejU'ly. ro-
femble ^ach other, that miftakes n^ight eafily bfe n»adf^ «ia4 arf th^
tAore pardonable. Notwithftanding this»: they are really diftin^;
ibr,:beri4cs the ^r'foUatm rubens being inigflMcal largv> itabaves
are on both fides free from :hair&;and:.in. the edges they ai» fuiely
ferrated by means of the veins running out into fmall curved points
diredted towards the top, fliorter and longer alternately, exactly as
in Trifol, mmisnumi both vaginae and ftipulae, particularly of the
floral leaves, are mttch-'largeiyand not hairy; the former fwelHng^
and the latterfoirieWhat^ietruiatedt'tlie fpikes' in the be^nning
feflile, and concealed within the floral vaginae,; exaftly as In ^rifiiL
alpefire\ but afterwards they grow more or lefs pedunculated, oval,,
oblong, or (^Undi^cal :' calyx fmiooth, t>ut its teeth hairy ; and the
low^rmoil of thefc teeth are as long 'a$ the whole flower.
• ■ . ■ .. «
E e 4 %,, TrU
ai2 Mr. AfzeliusV Account of
a. Trjfolium.mdiidmj'
Although I am but little furprifed at the earlier authors having
fometimes miftaken the TnybJ. rumens for alpe/ire, I very much won-
der that the modern ones could confound alpeftre with medium^ or
regard this latter as the true aipejlre. Neverthdefs this has fre-
quently been the cafe; for, after it had b^nndtoed by Linnaeus, I have
found about twenty authors mentioning; a Trifcdium which they call
alpeftre^ only two or perhaps three of whom, as I -have faid above,
may with certainty be affirmed to have treated of the genuine one.
Mpft of the rdl, to judge by their writings, have had the Trifol.
medium in view, though, exdufive of its ftipulae'and the chara^er-
iftics common to the whde ^nus, it bears very fmall refemblance
to the alpe/ire : for its ftem is flexuofe, angular and ^ branched ; the
fbotilalks longer and divaricated; the. leaves broader; the fpkes
generally pedunculated ; calyirmoftly fmdothy and its teeth larger,
&a . Whercias the ^rlfoL alpeftre has a ftraight^ round, and fimple
item; fhort rfnd er66l footftalksj narrow and ftrongly veined leaves;
fpikes conftantly fefiile ; a calyx always downy, and all over of the
fame colour ; its teeth ihorter than thofe of the medium^ hxxt the
Idwermoft one is proportidnably longer* .
3. TrifoUum pratenfe. .
Linnaeus fays of ^rifol alpeftre that it is ramis copi^mis luxwrians
mffftis.; But I »am confident he never faw either thpalpefire or the
medium^n a cultivated flate; and confequently that by this expreflion
he points at th^ prate$ife^ which is commonly cultivated in Sweden
as well as other countries ; and^ through cultivation, vjaries into
fuch a refemblance to I'rifoL medium^ that, without ftridt and mi*
nute examifiation, they can hardly be diftinguifhed* Stiil the /r^
tenfe has always caulcs bqfi adfcendcnUs^ and they are not flexuofe ;
branches
three SpeeJes of Trifolmm\ %i^
branches and leaves eredt^ but not divaricated \ vaginas and ilipulse
much larger than thofe of the medium^ and the ftipulse terminating
.in a fetaceous awn; the fpikes fmgle^ and without a peduncle;
the flowers eretSt^ not divaricated; and the loweft tooth of the calyx
far fhortcr than the tube of the corolla, &c.
- As Linnseus confounded ^rtfol. medium with alpefiref^ and faw it
growing in Sweden on all dry hills near forefts^ refecnbling the cul-
tivated pratenfej we fee the origin and reafon of the above-mentioned
expreflion, r^iw/f cofno/iffmis luxurians in fatis ; which however he af-
terwards excluded, having probably obferved his miflake. How £ar
the ^rrfol. alpejlre is fit for cultivation, I cannot determine ; bul^ as
to medium^ I have reafon to think it is not. For I have obferved the
fame fingularity refpciSling it which profefTor Jacquin mentions—
that, when planted in gardens, in a good and loofe foil^ it generally
grows more flender, and particularly its fpikes become fmaller; but
on eminences, in a dry, hard, and uncultivated clay bottom, it grows
fpontaneoufly very luxuriant,
4. Trifolium parmmcum.
To this I think may be referred —
Trifolium alpeltre, Gouan. Illujlr. p. 52. *
Many cultivated plants being feen producing variegated flowers,
it has been fuppofed that the fame might alfo be the cafe with
refpedi to the wild ones. Bi)t on ftri^er fearch it will be found,
that in this point plants are moflly in the fame predicament with
animals, the tame ordomeflicated individuals of which vary greatly
as to colour, but hot the wild ones. It has alfo been difcovered
that various plants with differently-coloured flowers, which have
been long efleemed only varieties of each other, are really diflinft fpe-
cies ; and that, on more minute examination, beiides the difference
of
tr4 Ma. AFzELius*i Account of
of colour firft obfcrved, they alfo differ in other refpe6ts» particu-
larly as to their parts of fru£lification. Thus when profeflbr
Gouan fays of his ^rifol. alpeftre^ that it has Jkrts ocbroleuciy there is
reafon tQ fufpe£t its not being the real one ; and as we have no
other fpecies than the ocbroleucum^ pannomcuniy and mantanum^ which
anfwer to this defcription^ and are otherwife as to their form and
appearance nearly related to the alpefircj it may naturally be fup-
pofed that he meant one of thefe three : now it cannot be either
the ochroleucum or the montanutn^ as he has feparately mentioned
thefe in the fame place j confequently his T^rtfol. oLpeJire muft either
be the pamomcum^ or a new fpecies.
TRIFOLIUM MEDIUM.
If my conje6lure already mentioned refpe£ling Gefner be juft, he
is the firft author who treats of this Trifolium. But the firft certain
^account of it was given by Ray in his Hiftory ; and it is evident,
from his defcription, that he meant the real one. As in its appear-
.ance it refembles the pratenfcj he has juftly compared them togetheri
/aying, that the medium is in all refpe6ts larger ; that the leaves are
not always marked with white fpots, and that they have more con-
fpicuous veins, particularly on the under fide; that the fpikes are
more round, having long peduncles ; and that the flowers are of a
deeper purple. But he commits an error in believing it to be the
fame as that cultivated in meadows : yet he has altered this in th«
firft edition of his Synopfis; and in the fecond he kept them feparate,
as did alfo Dillenius in the third edition. He is the firft who added
the fynonymous appellations of other authors, but unfortunately
fixed upon thefe three, Clufius, J. Bauhin, and C.Bauhin, neither of
whom meant the fame plant as he did, or the Yrifoh medium ; but,
on the contrary, the^^^r^; efpeciajly the two firft> as is mentioned
above.
After
ihree Species of TrjfoHum. ai5
After Hay, this Trifolium was mentioned by Rnppius, Tourne-
fort, Boerhaave, Van Royen, Haller, Wilfon, Scopoli, Hill, and
Hndfon ; and thefe are the only writers I have found noticing it,
before Linnaeus named it. Tournefort and Boerhaavc only quoted
Ray, and mentioned his plant as fcparate from Trifolium nwntanum
purpureum tnajus^ C. B. which latter, confequently, they could not
take for the mediumi but rather for the alpejtre^ where, if it were to
be cited at all, it ought to have its doubtful place. With refpe6t to
Ruppius, Van Royen, Haller, and Scopoli, I have already faid what
I thought neceffary, and that they have all miftakcn it for the
alpeftre\ at lead in this refpeft, that under it they generally quoted
fuch authors as meant the alpejire. The fame is done by Wilfon
and Hill ; who, moreover, only copied what they found in the
third edition of Ray's Synopfis.
Mr. Hudfon, in his firft Flora Anglica, called it Trifol. medium^
giving it a new chara6ler, and adding the doubtful quotation of C.
Bauhin, as well as the true one of Ray. Mr. Hudfon did not then
know that Lmnaeus, a year ago, had given it the fame name in his
Novitiae Florae Suecicae, which are fubjomed at the end of the
fecond edition of his Fauna Suecica. At all events, it was not eafy
to difcover what Linnaeus meant ; as he neither added character nor
defcription, and afterwards neither mentioned the Trif medium any
where in his works, nor referred to this place in the Novitiae* Th«
extrication of this would alfo have been impoffible to any but
Swedes who could go to Jumkil, where he fays this Trifolium
grows. This place, which is famous for the number of its rare
plants, is fituated about thirteen miles from Upfal. I have vifited
it, and found there th? Trif medium. Befides, I have feen it under
the fame name, by the authority of Linnseus, in all old Swedifh
Herbariums, and efpecially in his own. Further, as it is in fome
meafure
2i6 Mr. Apzelius'j Account of
meafure a medium fpecics between the alpefire and praUnfe^ I think
I have reafon to prefer the oldeft name, and which was given by
Linnaeus himfelf ; though he afterwards changed it for alpejire^ or
rather confounded thefe two fpecies. Hence he fays, in the fecond
edition of Species Plantarum, that TrifoUum alpefire grows alfo in
Sweden ; whereas no other than the medium is found there.
It appears as if Linnaeus had been led into this miftake by the
ilipulae, which in both are fimilar, and very different from thofe of
^rifol. pratenfcy though in other refpe6ts the alpefire and medium have
few things in common. However, it feems as if fucceeding botanifts
had generally regarded the IrifoL medium as the alpefire^ and con-
founded the fynonyms of both ; whereas, neverthelefs, properly
fpeaking, the medium has neither caulis ereSus^ nox folia lanceolatafer^
rulaia. But having in various authors obferved various notions of
thefe and other terms, this ho longer appears Angular to me. At all
events it is certain that the T^rifoU alpefire of all the Englifh bota-
jiifts, of Crantz, Scopoli, Pollich, Leers, Muller, Retzius, Lieblein,
and perhaps alfo of Gmelin, SchoUer, Mattufchka, Reichard, and
Willdenow, is no other than the T^rifol. medium ; for I am informed
that this latter only, and not the former, grows in England and
Scotland, as Dr. Stokes has before obferved ; and the fame I can
fay of Sweden, Denmark, and Norway. Befides, the figure of
Muller plainly evinces that his STW/o/. alpefire is the medium.
That Crantz, Scopoli, Pollich, Leers, and Lieblein have made
the fame miftake, is evident from their defcriptions, as with regard
to the two firft I have (hewn above ; and, as to the three latter
authors, they compare their Trifolium with the pratenfe^ faying
that its ftem is for the moft part deprcfled, or almoft lying on the
ground (efpecially at the bafes), fomewhat angular, and furaifhed
with joints ; the leaves are feldom fpotted, and are on the under
three Species of ^rifoUunu a 17
fide of a lighter green ; the flowers of a deeper purple, and the
fpikes nearly globular. PoUich and Leers add, that they are larger,
and genferally fhorter, or have longer peduncles, particularly when
grown old; and that the calyx is moftly without hair, and marked
with red-brown lines or nerves. But when Leers further adds, that
X\itfoliola are lineart^lanceolata^ and cafytis denies brevijjimij infimo tubo
corolla dlmdio breviore^ the former obfervation fuits better with "Trifol.
alpe/lrcy and the latter with ^rifol. pratenfe. Lieblein has likewife
made this remark on the teeth of the calyx, namely, that they are
very fhort.
SchoUer in his Flora, and Mattufchka in his Enumeratio, have
only copied what Linnaeus has faid in the twelfth edition of his
Syftem, under the head of TrifoL alpejire ; but Gmelin in his Stir p.
Tubing., Reichard in his Flora, and Willdenow, have no defcrip-
tion at all. In his Flora, Mattufchka has indeed faid many pretty
things; all of which, however, are equally applicable to alpejire and
to medium. Thus it is impoffible to determine, with any degree of
certainty, what fpecies the Trifolium of thefe authors really is; but,
if I am not much miftaken, they have all intended the medium.
.This, however, I only fay by way of conje<5lure, leaving it to time
further to elucidate this matter.
With regard to Gorter, who inferted the Trifolium of Ray as a
variety of pratenfe\ nor with regard to Nonne and Gattenhof, who
have mentioned trifolium fpicis villojis foUis infidentibusy vaginarum
caudis latioribusj Hall, and added the often-mentioned and doubt-
ful fynonyms of C. Bauhin and Van Royen ; nor, laftly, with
regard to Jenkinfon, who has taken up TrifoL medium probably
from Mr. Hudfon, and only tranflated the chara6ter he gave of it
into Englifh— -have I much more to fay. Though all thefe authors
have no defcription, Nonne excepted, who has added that inaccu-
F f rate
2i8 Mr. AfzeliusV Hi/lory of
rate obfervation of Haller^s, out of his edition of Ruppius^s Flora
Jenenfis, of which I have made mention above, viz. that the
vagina petiolorum foralium are broader than thofe of the TrifoL pra^
ienfe ; it ftill feems probable to me, that they all meant the Trifol.
medium.
At laft ProfefTor Jacquin has given us information concern-
ing this Trifolium, by means of a feparate defcription, and a good
figure of it, in his Flora Auftriaca, where he calls it flexuofum.
But, though fifteen years have nowelapfed fince its publication, ftill
I have found none but the Chevalier Murray, Profeffor AHioni,
and Dr. Stokes, who have referred to it. The firft of them has
placed it under alpefin^ though there were juft as good reafons for
making this a diftinft fpecies as many other new plants which he
has inferted in the fourteenth edition of the Syftem. Profeffor
Allioni has faid no more concerning it, than that it grows in Pied-
mont, and has an annual root; which remark furprifes me the more,
as it is defcribed by all others to be perennial: a circumftance I can
prove by my own experience. Dr. Stokes has given us pretty good
obfervations on the fubjedl, coUeded from various quarters. Befidcs
thefe three authors, no others who have written after the publica-
tion of Profeffor Jacquin's figure, have attended to it, although
they have meant the fame plant. Some of them had perhaps not
then feen this figure, but all cannot plead this excufe.
Thus^ though Profeffor Jacquin is the firft who has given us a
proper idea of 7r//i medium^ and taught us to feparate it from the real
alpejlrcy ftill \ cannot conceive but that he has confounded it, at the
fame time, with another equally diftin6t fpecies: for he has quoted
as fynonymous Trifolium majus iii, Cluf. and, to the beft of my
judgment, this is the rubens j8. For this I will give my reafons,
which I fhall chiefl.y take from the very defcriptlon of Clufius.
He
three Species of Trifolium. 219
He fays of this Trefoil of his, that it is by far larger than the next
preceding, viz. the alpejire ; that it has alfo thicker ftems ; that its
leaves zxtjinata^ dorfo magis eminent eet elatOj laxa quadam veluti vagina
caulem ampleSlentia^ duplo longiora et per oras deniiculata ; and, laftly,
that the fpike is cblongior and major. All this, and efpecially what
he fays of vaginae and foliola, does by no means agree with ^rifoL
medium. He mentions, indeed, at the fame time, that the ftalks
are nodoji^ or have genicular and that the calyx is hairy; but by the
firft I do not believe he underftands any flexure but the joints
(Hodi)^ which in the Trifol. rubens are larger than in any other,
owing apparently to the very large, and as it were inflated, vaginae
of the ftipulae. And as to the latter obfervation, the calyx of the
^rifol. rubens is indeed always naked ; but fo is, for the moft part
alfo, that of the medium. Still both of them have hairs on the teeth
of the calyx ; but the rubens has thofe hairs both longer and in
greater abundance; which, being divaricated, almoft cover the
calyx, fo that at firft fight it appears to be all over hairy. Clufius
therefore may be excufed for thus deficribing it.
This author immediately after fubjoins his Trifolii majoris iii aU
tera /pedes y of which he only obferves, that vel magnitudine\el foli^
orum et Jlorum forma aut colore^ nihil aut quam minimum differ t. Folia
tamen angujliora illorum longitudinem aliquantum excedere videntur^ et Jlorum
fpica longioreffe. This being by common confent Trifol. rubens a, the
next preceding can be no other than the variety j8. For it is not
probable that Clufius, who for his time was very accurate, fliould
have found fo great a likenefs betvveen two plants fo different as
T'rifoL rubens and medium are. Befides, as he has four fpecies of his
"Trifol. majusj which he compares together, faying that, as to their
external appearance, they are all fimilar ; the chain will be unin-
terrupted, if they are fuppofed to be Trifolium montanum^ or perhaps
F f 2 pannmcufHy
220 Mr. Afzelius'j Hi/iory of
pannomcum^ alpe^rt^ rubens /3, znd* ruiens a; but it will be broken if,
iiiftead of ruhns j8, the medium is inferted, whole form and appear-
ance are very different from all the other three. It is true, the
figure of his TrifoUum majus iii. feems rather to referable, the medium
than the rubensj being hairy and fomewhat branched. But the
fame may be faid of his figure of TrifoUi majoris iii altera /pedes :
and thus neither of thefe figures of Clufius can be taken for TrifoL
rubens, or elfe both of them muft. I believe, however, the latter
opinion is the fafeft, as his defcriptions fo well agree with TrifoL
rubens y and as it is not yet perfectly certain whether this plant
does not at times become branched. Laftly, as to the hairs which
Clufius has reprefented in the edge of his figures, I believe they
are rather meant to reprefent their fine teeth;, than any hsurinefs.
Having endeavoured to prove that the Tri/o/ium majus iii of
Clufius ought to be confidered as the fecond variety of ^r'lfal. ru^
bens with broader leaves and fhorter fpikes, I (hall conclude by
citing a few fynonyms, as an addition to thofe quoted in the pre-
ceding article of TrifoL alpejire. Thefe are—
Trifolium maximum purpureo flore. Cluf. Pann. p. 760,
n. 3. * Et Trifolium majus iii. Ibid. p. 762. Et gufd.
Hjft. vi. p. 245, n. iii *.
Trifolium fpica oblonga rubra. Bauh. Pin. p. 328. Ray^
Hiji. i. p. 944, n. 7. *
Trifolium purpureum majus, folio et fpica breviore. Bauh.
HiJi. ii. p. 375, fig. inf.
Trifolium majus tertium purpureum, Clufio. Bauh. Utfi.
ii- A 375- *
The figure of John Bauhin, as well as thofe of Gerarde, Par-
kinfon, and Morifon, as already mentioned, are only re-impreffions
of the original of Clufius, whofe defcription is likewife copied in
6 part
three Species of Trifolium. Ml
part by Gerarde and Parkinfon, but entirely by Ray, Morifon, and
J. Bauhin in the laft-mentioned place, where it is not accompa-
nied by a figure. But this the author has inferted in the former
place along with the figure of "Trifol. rubens «, which variety he
has alfo defcribed there himfelf. Dr. Stokes, after the example of
Profeffor Jacquin, has quoted under his Trifolium flexuofumy not only
the figure of Clufius, but alfo thofe of Gerarde, Parkinfon, and J.
Bauhin, to which he has added another by Parkinfon, which re-
prefents the upper part of TrifoL pannonicum^ or elfe the montanum.
TRIFOLIUM PR A TENSE.
Although we have but few figures of TrifoL alpejire and medium^
viz. three of the former and two of the latter,^ thofe of the pratenfe
are more numerous. If I were to fay I had feen upwards of
fixty myfelf, it might perhaps, true as it is, found extravagant. Of
thefe, fifteen or fixteen may be efteemed originals, and all the
others either copies, or only re-imprefllons from the fame plates of
thofe publiflied before. This laft was moft cuftomary in the two
laft certturies. And thus thefe figures conftitute feveral fets,
Which I fhall briefly touch on, adding a few obfervations on their
merit, and how far they may deferve to be quoted.
In an old book called Ortus Sanitatis, printed at Venice, 1426,
in folio, appears a Trifolium, which I fuppofe to be meant for the
pratenfe ; though, from the barbarifm of thofe times, both figure
and defcription are.fo indifferent, that nothing certain can be af-
firmed refpefting them. In the defcription, feveral fpecies certainly
are confounded; aijd the figure, though the foliola referable
thofe of 7r//(?/. pratenfe^ and the fpike is feflSle between the floral
leaves, ftill erroneoufly reprefents two oppofite leaves nearly in the
middle of the ftem*. In a later edition of this book, publiflied 15 17,
occurs
1122 Mr. AfzeliusV HiJIory of
occurs the fame figure and defcription. In the third tome of
Brunfelfii Herbarium, printed in Latin at Stralh^irg, 1536, in folio,
I have feen another and better figure; which, under the name of
Brunella^ feems to reprefent TrifoL pratenfe. Still the figure is not
diftincl enough to enable me to judge of it with abfolute cer-
tainty.
But the firft evident figure of this Trifolium that I have feen,
is found in Roefslin's Herbal, printed in German, at Frankfort on
the Mayne, by Egenolphus, 1532, in folio. It is fmall, but re-
prefents the plant tolerably with one fingle ftem, with proper
leaves, and a feflile fpike. Of this figure I have found thirteen re-
impreflions, which are in Egenolphi Imagines et Effigies, a work
which contains only figures, and of the former of which there are
three editions ; in Dorftenii Botanicon, in two places, under the
name both of Epithymum and Trifdlium ; in both the Latin editions
of Diofcorides by RyfF or Rivius ; and in the Hiftory of Lonicerus
in Latin, as alfo in his German Herbal, of which I have feen two
editions, under UfFenbach's name; and in this century, another by
Ehrhart. The figures of Egenolphus and Rivius, as alfo thofe of
Lonicerus himfelf, are in general coloured.
Fuchfen, or, as he is more commonly called, Fuchfius, in his
Hiftory in Latin, printed at Bafil, 1542, in folio, gave us a new
and a good figure of this Trifolium, reprefented in its natural fize
and pofition, with feveral ftems ; and it is not much to our ho-
nour that this is ftill almoft the beft extant. The only thing
that might be faid again ft it, is, that a few of the fpikes are repre-
fented pedunculated, and the floral leaves are not always oppofite
and feflile, as they ought to be. Of this figure we have a coloured
re-impreflion in the German Herbal of this author ; of which af-
terwards, firft Tragus in his Hiftory, and after him Dodonarus in
his.
three Species of Trifolium. 223
liis Imagines, have each given us a copy on a fmallcr fcale, en-
graved fo that the figure is reverfed. Neither of them can be called
good, but that of Dodonaeus is the beft ; and of this we find a re-
impreffion in the fecond edition of his Imagines, as alfo in the
French, Dutch, and Englifli tranflations of his Pemptades, and in
both editions of Turner's Herbal. At laft Joha Bauhin, in his
Hiftory, has given us a new and fmall copy of the figure of Fuchfius,
altered for the worfc, though not reverfed.
Matthiolus, in his Commentary on Diofcoridcs, publifhed
in Latin at Venice, 1554, in folio, began a new fet of figures.
He reprefents the plant, diminiflied, pretty well, with many
ftems from the fame root ; but, as to the floral leaves, he has
committed the fame fault with Fuchfius, and rather in a
greater degree. It appears to me as if he had had the figure of the
latter by him when he made his own, for they have an imperfe6t
refemblance to^ each other, except that the figure of Matthiolus
has the points of the foliola rounder, and the fpikes longer. This
figure has afterwards been reprinted, or with more or lefs va*
riation copied, in various works. Exa6t re-imprefliions of it I have:
feen in the fecond Latin edition of the Commentary of Matthiolus,
in the Latin Compendium of the fame author, in the French
tranflation by Moulin, and the Italian one by Coftantini, and.
another later in the fame language; further, in the Hiftoria Lug-
dunenfis, which Linnaeus calls Dalechampii, and the French tranf-
lation of it ; and, laftly, in the Diofcorides in Spanifti, by De La-
guna. It muft be remarked that Matthiolus, in his Compendium,
has committed two errors ; firft, in tranfpofing the figures of
^rifol. pratenfe and monianum ; and, fecondly, that in the defcription
belonging to the latter, but inferted under the former, he mentions.
k as having purple flowers.
0£
1
224 ^^^* AfzeliusV Hiflory of
Of the copies of Matthiolus's figures I have feen three kinds.
A larger one, in the Latin edition of his Cominentary, in 1565,
Ibmewhat improved, and reprefenting the plant nearly in its na-
tural fizc : this has been copied in the Italian tranflations of this
work, in the years 1568 and 1604. Secondly, one of the fame fize
with the original, in the Latin Epitome of Matthiolus, by Game-
rarius ; but iniferior in this refpe£t, that all the fpikes are repre-
fented oval, and pedunculated^ orwithout floral leaves. Neverthelefs
•it has been reprinted by UfFenbach in his German tranflation of
Durantes's Herbario, by Becker in his Pamaflus, and by Zvingc-
rus in his Theatrum, both of them in Qerman. Thirdly^ one
kind much fmaller than the original one, but otherwife perfeftly
fimilar, found in the French tranflations of Matthiolus's Com-
mentary, by Pinet* Camerarius has altered one of the above-
mentioned faults committed by Matthiolus in his Compendium,
and reftored the figures of Trifol. pratenfe and montanum to their
right places; but he has retained the other, faying, that TrifoL
montanum has purple flowers.
Another fet of figures of the ^rifol. pratenfe originated with
Tabernaemontanus, in his Herbal, printed in'German at Frankfort
on the Mayne, 1588, in folio. His figure is of the fame fize as
the original or firft one by Matthiolus, to which it bears fome re-
femblance; but is better in this refpedl, that all the fpikes are fur-
niflied with clofe floral leaves, which however rather appear to
reprefent a large calyx than real leaves. Re-impreflions of this
figure I have feen in eight places, viz, in Tabernsemontani Icones,
and four later editions of his Herbal, the firfl of which was pub-
liflied by Gafper Bauhin, and afterwards reprinted; the third by
Hieron. Bauhin, likewife reprinted in this century ; further in
Gerarde's Herbal, and in Gafper Bauhin's edition of the Commen-
tary
f^ee Species ef Trifoliump %2$
tarjr pf Matthiolus ia Latin^ of which I have feen a fubfcquent
edition.
The ten remaining figures of Trifol. pratenfe are all to be regarded
as originals, and are pubiifhed by Rivinus, Zannichelli, the author
of S'peftade de la Nature, BlackweU, Weinman, Kniphof, Knorr^
Regnault, Zorn, and Profcflpr VahL All thefe are genuine in this
refpcfl: — that they are intended to reprefentthe honey-fuckle Tre*
foil, as is evident from their pofture, ftipulae, foliola, and clofe
ik>ral leaves, &c. But that of Kniphof is, as ufual, a very poor
one ; which indeed I would have pafled over in filence, but that
it has been referred to by more than one author. The figures of
Zannichelli, Weinman, and Zorn are fomewhat better ; and thofe
of Blackwell and Regnault tolerably good: but both thefe
authors, as well as Zom, have been unfortunate in reprefenting
the fegments of the calyx very different from nature. The figures
of Rivinus and Knorr are pretty good. That in Speft. de la
Nature is an indifferent one, and appears to be made from
the cultivated variety : indeed it is pity that the otherwife good
figure of ProfeflTor Vahl feems to be alfo drawn from a
cultivated fpecimen; for the whole of its pofture nearly ap*
proaches to that of TrifoL medium^ the leaves being too much
pointed to reprefent the wild plant. But its principal diftin-
guiihing chara6):6riftics, the broad and awned ftipulas, as well af
the feffile fpike placed between two oppofite temate ieffile leaves^
are very well cxprefTed.
Of all the figures now mentioned, Linnasus himfelf has^
quoted none but that of Camerarius, in both editions of the
Flora Suecica and Species Plantarum ; that of John Bauhin
only in Hortus Cliffortianus ; and that of Rivinus alone in
kis firfl; Flora. To particularize which of thefe figures all
G g other
aa6 Mr. AfzeliusV Hi/iory of
other authors have referred to, would be too tedious ; it fuffices
to mention, that I have feen a few of each fet quotod, but,
what is furprifing, nioftly thofe of inferior merit; whereas
the good one of Fuchfius has been in this century quoted by no
one but Haller and Dr. Stokes.
It feems, therefore, that the Trtfol. pratenfe^ as having been
known from the earlieft ages, and being one of the mod common
plants in Europe, ought to have been exempt from the confufion
in which many others are involved, and which is more excufabic
when fome rare or lefs known plant is in queftion. Still it ftands
unfortunately in the fame predicament ; and Cafpar Bauhin, ac-
cording to his ufual practice, began the confufion : for his ^nfo^
Hum pratenfe purpureum^ with his perplexed defcription and mifplaced
citations, comprehends at lead three diftindl fpecies, befides the
genuine pratenfe i under which laft his Trifolium pratenfe purpureum
is generally quoted by moft authors, who thereby have authorifed
the blunder of Bauhin, not to mention other feparatc miftakes
committed by fome of them. I therefore efteem it neceffary in this
place to enumerate all the plants which I have found miftaken
for the trtfol. pratenfe^ or confounded with it. But I (hall previoufly
fpeak of
Trifolium pratenfe purpureum minus, foliis cordatis. Ray.
Syn. iii. p. 328, n. 5. ♦ tab. 13, fig. i.
This Haller has introduced as a different fpecies in his Stirp.
Helv. p. 585, n. 13*, but in his Hift. i. p. 164, n. 378*, he has
inferted it as a variety of another Trefoil, which certainly is the
ecbroleucum ; and on the other hand adduced the authors really be-
longing to this latter, under TrifoL pratenfe^ as I am going to ob-
ferve. Linnaeus, probably mifled by Haller, has alfo brought in
this plant of Ray's, under his l^rifoL ocbroleucumy in Syft. Nat.
tom»
<f« .
three Species of Trjfolium. larj
torn, iii. p. 233. ♦ But the Engli(h botanifts, who ought to be
better acquainted with it, feparate it from the T^rifoL ochroleucum^
iince, befides other differences, it has purple flowers; and they make
it a variety of TrifoL pratenfey on account of its having a fimiiar,
though ftarved appearance; .the flipula& being in like manner
awned, and the teeth of the calyx likewife nearly equal, as Dr.
Sibthorp and Mr. Hudfon have informed me. But it differs in
other refpe6ts very materially; having the leaves oppofite ; the fo-
liola fmall^ fhort, and inverfely heart^fhaped ; and the peduncle
very long, and deflitute of floral leaves.
The other plants that have been confounded with IrlfoL pra^
tenfe^ though widely differing from it, are the following, viz.
I. Melampyrum arvenfe.
Trifolium majus; Brunf. Herb. torn. iii. p. 47.
This paffage in Brunfels, Cafpar Bauhin has quoted under his
trifolium pratenfe purpureum. But to judge from the figure annexed,
for there is no fuch thing as defcription, the plant is by no mean&
any Trefoil, though called fo, but certainly a Melampyrum ; as
John Bauhin has already remarked in his Hiftoriay tom. ii. p. 375,
and which Haller in his Stirp. Helv. p. 626, n. 2/ has taken for
the arvenfe^ which indeed it appears to be. This figure of Brun-
fels's is a re-impreffion of one in his Herb. ii. p. 58, where it has
only obtained a German name.
2. Trifolium repens.
Trifolium pratenfe. Lob. Adv. p. 380. Hiji. p. 493. (ed*
Lat. 1576.) P. ii. p. 35. (ed. Belg. 1581.) Icon. ii. p.
29. Dodod. Pempt. p. 556. (ed. 1583.) p. 565. (ed. 1616.)
€t p. 898. (ed. Belg. 1644.) Ger. Ejoac. p. 11 85, n. u
G g 2 Trifolium
228 Mr. ApzeliusV Hijlary of
Trifolium pratcnfc vulgare purpnrcum. Parh Tbeatr.
p^ mo, n. I.
Lobel, in his Adverfaria, has indeed no figure; and gives a dc-
fcription which comprehends at leaft two fpecies, the Trifol. repens
and pratenfe. But that he chiefly had the repens in view, appears
from his fubfequent Hiftoria or Obfervatiohes, in which he has
given a pretty good figure of this plant, and at the fame time re-
ferred to the above-mentioned Adverfaria. Of this original figure
by Lobel, re-impreflions have afterwards been made in all the above
works. It bears fo near a refemblance to the Trifol. repens^ as to
leave us no room to doubt : and for this rcafon it appears to mc
the more furprifing, that fo many both ancient and modem authors
could refer to it for the pratenfe^ which it in no manner refembles.
Thus I have feen Lobel cited by Cafpar and John Bauhin, by Mori-
fon, by Haller, in Stirp. Hclv. and by Knorr; Dodonseus by Haller,
both ia his Stirpes and Hiftoria, by Linnseus, in both the editions
of Flora Suecica, by Gorter, in. both the editions of Flora Belgica,
by Knorr, in his Thefaurus, by Mr. Hudfon, in the laft editicm of
Flora Anglica, and by Profeffor Vahl, in Flora Danica ; Gerarde
by Mr. Hudfon, in both the editions of his Flora, and by the Rev^
Mr. Kelhan, in the Flora Cantabrigienfis ; and, laftly, Parkinfon
by Ray, both in his Hiftoria, and in all the three editions of his
Synopfis, by Haller, in his Stirpes, by Wilfon, Hill, and Mr«
Hudfon, in both places.
Haller happened fir ft, either by an error in writing or printing,
to mifquote the laft Latin edition of Dodonsei Pemptades, viz.
p. 365 inftead of 565 ; and, after him, this fault has been invariably
copied by all the above-mentioned authors, except Gorter, who
altered it in the laft edition of his Flora Belgica. Haller -alfo re-
commends the figure by Dodonaeus as a good one, but Crantz cri-
ticifes
three Species of TrifoHum. 229
ticifei it as bad; and Dn Stokes is the firfl: who has remarked
that this, as well as thofe by Lobel^ Gerarde, and Parkinfon, does
not belong to ^rifoL pratenfe^ but to repens.
Gerarde, in his Herbal, has a genuine figure as well as defcription
of Trifol. pratenfe ; the former taken from Tabemasmontanus^ as I
have faid above. But Johnfon, who publifhed a new^ and) as \\\m^
felf called it^ improved edition of Gerarde, thought this figure not
jgood enough ; and therefore inferted in its room the figure above
cited, which reprefents the I'rifol. repens^ and is borrowed either
from Lobel or Dodonaeus ; at the fame time retaining Gerarde's
defcription : and thus unluckily confounded plants fo different as
the creeping and purple Trefoil arc. Parkinfon, who afterwards
publifhed his Theatrum^ copied the lafl edition of Gerarde ; and»
as he faw the flowers were there defcribed purple, he thought it
beft to infert that circumflance in the very title : by this means
the white ^rifoh repens came to be called by him purpureum.
3* ^rifoHum ocbroleucum.
Trifolium montanum majus, fiore albo fulphurea Merr.
Pin. p. 121.
Trifolium lagopoides annuum hirfutum, pallida luteum
feu ocbroleucum. Mor. Hifi. xu p. 141, n. 12. ♦ Et
Trifolium lagopoides, fl. ochroleuca Ibid. fe6t« 2, tab.
12, fig. 12.
Trifolium pratenfe hirfutum majus, flore albo fulphureo
feu ochroleuco. Rcy. Hiji. L p. 943, n. 8. * £t Syru
iii. p. 328, n. 3. ♦
Triphylloides alpina, flore albo. Pouted. Antbol. p. 241.*
Trifolium Lagopoides flore fubluteo* Faill. Par. p. 195,
n. 5.
AH
%2P Mr. ApzeliusV Hijcry of
All thcfe five authors Haller has quoted in his Stirp. Hclv^
p. 586, under var. jS, flore albo of TrifoL pratenfe. But in his His-
tory, torn. i. p. 164, he has only cited Morifon and Ray under var. J^,
flore ochroleuco, of the fame Trefoil. Of this laft, Linnaeus alfo
in the beginning confidered the plant of Pontedera to be a variety,
as appears from his Flora Lapponica and Hortus ClifFortianus ;
but afterwards he juftly omitted this quotation.
That Merrett's Trifolium is the ochroleucum^ is very probable from
its being a native of England ; and that Ray meant the fame, is
evident beyond doubt from his defcription : but with refpe£t to
Morifon, the matter is not fo clear ; for both his defcription, in
which occur the terms folia acuta^ and his figure, which reprefents
the leaves narrow, lanceolate, and pointed inftead of rounded at
the ends, appear rather to indicate the TrifoL parmonicumy though
the fpecimen in Bobart's colle6tion at Oxford is I'rifoL acbroleucum.
It is far more difficult to make out what Pontedera aimed at ; for,
from his prolix defcription, nothing further can be concluded,
than that the leaves, principally in the margin, as well as the whole
calyx, are hairy; the flowers white and monopetalous; and that
the feed-veflels generally contain one feed. Hence it follows, how-
ever, that his plant can neither be I'rifoL repens nor montanum :
and, iiklependent of thefe two, I can think of no other capable of
being called in queftiont except the Trifol. ochrokucum and pamtoni^
cum. But, as the above-mentioned chara<5lers are equally applica-
ble to both of them, and as thefe two laflt-mentioned plants them-
felves are fo nearly related as to be fcarcely diftinguifhable but by
their fize, and the {hape of their leaves, it is impoflible to determine
which of them Pontedera had in view. The plant of Vaillant is
ftill more diflBicult to afcertain, for he has given no defcription at
alL ^
4. rri^
three Species of TrifoUum. 231
4* Jrifolium montanum.
Trifolium pratcnfe ii* Dur. Herb. p. 1014. {ed. Germ.
Uffenbath. 1619. Franc, ad Moen. 4^.)
This Trefoil, which undoubtedly is the mantanumy C Bauhin
has quoted under his trifolium pratenfe purpureum. But as he is in
every refpe6fc inaccurate, he has termed it Trifolium pratenfe alterum\
and called his author by his Chriftian name Cqflorey inftead of his
furname Durante^ ^
In all old authors, the Trifol. montanum always follows after
the pratenfe^ under the name of album or acutum^ or elfe, which is
the moft common, pratenfe alterum or pratenfe album : and the
figures of it have likewife had the fame fate and changes, as 1 have
before mentioned of thofe of the pratenfe. However, the montanum
was not fo early known; for it does not occur in Roefslin's Herbal,
nor in the firft edition of Egenolphi Imagines, or of Loniceri Hif-
toria. Among this fet of figures it appears for the firft time in
RyfF's edition of Diofcorides, printed at Frankfort on the Mayne,
by Egenolphus, in 15439 folio : otherwife, the firft figure I have
feen of it is in Fuchfii Hiftoria publiflied the preceding year. This
is not G^y good, but the beft of thofe that have fallen under my
infpedtion.
While on the fubjeft of Trifol. montanum^ I muft not pafs over
in filence the careleffnefs of G. Bauhin with refpeft to this plant,
as indeed to almoft all others : for he has quoted Trifolium majus
I. CbiJ. Pann. p. 761, and Hijl. vi. p, 245, both under his Trifolium
montanum album^ Pin. p. 328, which probably is the genuine monta-
num \ and under his Trifolium pratenfe alburn^ Pin. p. 327, which all
authors have taken for the repens. Further, under this his Trifo-
Bum pratenfe alburn^ he has cited Fuchfius, Matthiolus, Lonicerus,
Turner, Camerarius, and Laguna, all of whom certainly meant the
5 ^^if^^^
a3» Mr. AfzeliusV Wfiory of
^rifoL tnontanum ; Lobelii Adverfaria, and Thalius, who appear to
have had the repens in view^ at lead Lobel ; Durante^ who has
drawn the Trifol. pratenfe ; and, laftly, Tragus and Dodonaeus, who
on this fub)e6t are fo inexplicit, that I cannot determine their
meaning. The queftion is then, where is the Trifolium pratenfe
album of Bauhin to be quoted, whether under repensj pratenfcj or
tnontanum f I think, moft probably under theJaft-mentioned, if at
all; as moft of the authors quoted by him had this fpecies in view.
5^ Trifolium^ an incamatumf .
Trifolium pratenfe purpureum vulgare. Mar. Hi/l. ii. p.
138, n. 5. * Et Trifolium pratenfe purpureum* Ibid.
kOi. 2, tab. 12, fig. 6.
This plant of Morifon's, generally taken for Irifol. pratenfe^ I
have feen cited in three different manners. Boerhaave in the fecond
edition of his Hortus Lugdunenfis, Haller in his Stirp. Helv. and
Seguier in his Plantse Veronenfes, mention the page without
taking notice of the figure ; whereas Lightfoot and Relhan only
refer to the figure. Linnaeus quotes both.
As Morifon under the defcription has not direded us to the figure,
norat thefaid figure referred to the body of thework for a defcription
of it, we are very uncertain whether in thofe two places he had the
fame plant in view. His confufed defcription, which is for the moft
part borrowed from G. Bauhin, affords but trifling orrather no infor-
mation. And although Morifon, in thus confounding feveral fpecies
together, may ftill have meant to point at the true T'rifoL prattnfcj yet •
his figure will by no means fuitthat plant; but rather refemblesTr^ftZ.
incamatum^ and perhaps it is even drawn from this fpecies: but, if fo,
it betraysgreatcarelefTncfs in Morifon, whohas, in two places befides,
dcfcribed and drawn the laft-mentioned Trefoil; viz. under trifo^
Hum
three Species of ^rifoUunu 233
lium purpnreum et . annuum^ folio htrfuto rotundo^ Trifolii pratenfis albi
formay Mon Hift. ii. p. 140, n. 3. ^* Et Trifol. lagopoides "Trifolii
pratenfis folioy Ibid, fe6t, 2, tab. 12, fig* 3. And under T'rifolium
purpureum lagopoides hirfutum annuum rotund if olium^ fpica diluii ruiente^
Mon Hift. ii, p, 140, n. 6, * Et Tr folium lagopoides rotund f. hirfut.
Ibid, fe6l, 2, tab. 13, fig, 6, a leaf only. The complete figure re^
prefents "Trifol. anguJiifoHum. This Linnaeus has not quoted ; but
the whole of the paflage immediately preceding, which belongs to
Trifol. incarnatum^ he has inferted under his Trifol. fquarrofum.
Finding myfelf unable to extricate this conf ufed TrifoUum pratenfe
pttrpureum of Morifon's, I wrote a letter fome time ago to Profeffor
Sibthorp at Oxford, alking the favour of him to examine the old
Herbariums under his care, in order to difcover whether they might
not throw fome light on the matter. His anfwer is as follows :
^* The plant in Bobart's Herbarium, under this title of Morifon's,
*^ is Trifol. ochroleucumi which, however, as I never faw it with
** purple flowers, I can fcarcely think Morifon meant. But there
<< is a paflage in the defcription of his Trifolium lagopoides anr
*^ nuum hirfutum pallide luteum feu ochroleucum, p, 141, n, 12,
^* which feems to point at his Trifolium pratenfe purpureum ;
** namely. Vide ejufdem iconem in tab. duodecimal ante lagopoides penna--
** tum^ et refer but propter colorem^ extra gregem Trifoliorum fpicatorum
*^feu lagopoideorum flore purpureo illic donatorum. The figure I confefs
" has a confiderable refemblance to that of Trifol. incarnatuta ;
^ but this has an annual, not a perennial, root/'
6, Trifolium mihi ignotum.
Trifolium pratenfe, GmeL Tubing, p, 227. *
This is quoted by Reichard in his Syftema Plantarum ; but as
Gmelin fays that it has caulis procumbens^ folia lanceolata^ and capi-
H h tulum
1
^34 M** ArzELivB^s SSjlcry of
tulum folharium aut geminumj there is reafon to doubt its being
7r//i/. fratenjt\ but when he further adds, that it hz^^Jlipula lineare$
irtnata^ it is evident he cannot mean this fpecies. Had he not at
the fame time made feparatc mention of T^rifol. rubem^ I ftiould
have fuppofcd he here hinted at it under the wrong name of pra^
fenje. At leaft I do not for my part know of any other fpecies with
crenated ftipulas^ which Gmelin can poffiWy have intended.
HAVING thus finiflied the hiftory of the Tnfolmm aTpeflrey
medium^ and pratenfe^ and pointed out with what plants^ they
have in former, as well as prefent times, been confounded, it re-
mains for me to defcribe them botanically, and under each to^
kifert the proper fynonyms. With a view of duly diftinguifhing,
the ^rifoL atpejlre and medium^ which have always been miftaken
for one another, I fhall bring in all the authors I have feen that
mention them* But with refpeA to "frifd. praUtfi^ 1 think 1 need
only take notke of thofe who have ekher figures or defcriprions^
or who have been cited by Linnaeus and Reichard ; and yet their
number is fo very great, that I almoft fear to mention them. In
order to prevent all fuYther conf ufion in future^ I have found it
neceflary to give each of thefe Trefoils a new character, as their
prefent fpecific differences are not fufficient to diftinguiOi them
from all others, ftill lefs from one another* I fhaJl now retain the
fame order as above, fmce I think that to be the moft natural.
!• Trifolium {dpejfrij fpicis denfis, coroDis fuba^ua*
libus, ftipulis fetaceis divergentibus, folioUs lanceo*
latis^ caidibus ftriiStis fimpliciflimis.
Trifolium.
three ^ecies ef TrifoKum. 135
Trifolium alpcftre. Linn. Spec. Plant, ed. 2, p. io8a. *
Syjl. Nat. ed. 1%, torn. ii. p. 50a.* Mara. Plant, ii.
p. 451. Murr. Syft. Veg. ed. 13, /. 573, * et ed. 14,
/. 688. * Rekb. Syft. Plant. P. iii. p. 553. * Jacqu.
Obf. iii. p. 14, * tab. 64. et Fl. jiufir. voL v. p. is^feq. *
tab. 433. jillion. Pedem. torn. i. p. 304, n. iioi.
Trifolium majus purpureo fiore iL Cluf. Pann. p. 760. *
Trifolium majus iL Cbif. Hjft. libr. vi. p. 7u^^^ *
Trifolium majus Clufii feaindum, non alburn^ fed ru-
brum. Bauh. Htft. torn, ii, /• 375. *
Trifolium xoontanum purpureum majus^ C. B. Ray. Hifi.
torn. i. p. 944, n. 6* * Tournef. In/lit. p. 404. BperL Lugd.
ed. 2, P. iL p. 3O9 n. i.
Trifolium foL long^ fl* purp* Rivin. Tetr. tab. xx^fig^Jm.
T)ubla.
Trifolium alpeftrc. Doerr. Najf. p. 236, n. 7. ♦
Trifolium moirtanum purpureum majus. Bauh. Pifu
p. 328.
Habitat in locis ficcis montanis fjlvatids Mungarise^ Auftria^^
Bohemijc, Moravise, Stiriae, Clufiusy Jacquin^ Pedemontii, Allimi^
ct forfan NaffovisB, Doerrien.
Radix oblique ddcendens^ infra tellurem repens^ f ufca.
Caules iXn6k\y fimplicifTimit tereteSf pallide virides.
Stipulalong^^ fetaceac, uni^nerves, villofae, cauli approximatae^ a ie
invicem divergentes, vagmantes t vaginis anguftatis, fcmiam-
plexicaulibus, margine utrinque re6tis, initio villofis ciliatifquc,
dein glabris et vix nifi in finubus inter ftipulas petiolumque
ciliatis.
PetioU fubscquales, breviflimi, longitudine ftipularum, ere6li.
Hh a Foliola
236 Mr. AfzeliusV Bj/iory of
Foliola fubaequalia, ejufdem figura?, linearWanceolata, acutiufcula
et fafciculo.pilorufn ttrminata ; fupra evidentius fubtus obfo*
letius venofa, verfus. oras e crebrioribus majoribufque venis
concurrentibus quafi ftriata; margine ad taftum fcabra, oculis
nudis fubintegerrima, fed armatis fubtiliter denticulata, et
paucis brevibufque pilis inftrufta;
5j^/c^,ovalis, vel folitaria et feflilis intra folium florale dependens^
vel plerumque gemina, et turn altera in proprio folio breviter
pedunculata feriufque florens praecociorem deprimit.
Flores ere6li, denfe imbricati. •
Pcrianthium villofiffimum, ochroleucum ; ftrfis parum obfcuriori-
bus. Denies pallide virides, fuperiores bini sequalfes et tubo peri-
anth ii breviores, inferior es bini etiam aecju ales fed fuperioribus
pauI6 longiores et tubum perianthii ut plurimum asquantes,.
infimus longitudine tubi corollae fed proximis dentibus dupla
longior et interdum idtra.
Corolla inodora> tota faturate purpurea t a.Iis vexillo vix breviori-
bus, caring vero parum longioribus.
Congruit qua ftaturam et habitum praefertim Trifoliis rubentiy
montano et fannonicOy quas vero ab illo fatis difierunt;
nempe —
Rubens vaginis inflatis flipulifque fubferratis multo majoribus ;
foliolis fprnulofis e venis excurrentibus in hamulps ad apicem
fblioli verfos, alternos minores; fpicis longis pedunculatis ; pe-
rianthio glabro, dentibus quatuor fuperioribus bafi dilatatis
breviiTimis, inferioribus binis paullul6 longioribus, infimo fili-
formi, longitudine totius coroUde,, et proximis dentibus faltem
triplo longiori.
Montanum caulibus angulato-ftriatis, multifloris ; foliolis iifdem ac
in Trifolio rubenti j fpicis pedunculatis ; perianthio glabriuf-
culo^
three Species of Trifolium. 237
culo, dentibus quatuor fupcrioribus aequalibus, infimo parum
longiori ; corollis tetrapetalis albis, vexillo fubulato.
Pannonicum caulibus fubangulatis^ fsepe ramoHs; ftipulis fubulatis
ciliatis ; foliolis utrinque vUlofis, obfoletd venofis ; fpicis majo-
ribus pedunculaitis ; dentibus perianthii quatuor fuperioribus
fubxqualibu&vel inferioribus binis parum longioribus; corollis
albidis. His, prxter alia^ etiam diiiert Trlfolium ocbroUucum pan*
nonico fimillimum^
2^ Tri FOLIUM medium J fpicis laxis, corollis fubac-
qualibus^ ftipulis fubulatis conniventibusy caulibus
flexuofis ramofis.
Trifolium medium. Linn. Fn. Suec. ed. 2, p. 558* Hudf.
AngL ed. i, p. 284. Jenk. Brit. PL p. 1 78.
Trifolium flexuofum. Jacqu. Aujir. iv. p. 45, • tab. 386^
AUitm. Pedem. 1. p. 305, n. llt)5. Wither. Bot. Arr. ed.
Stok. p. ji^c^j fq, ♦
Trifolium. alpeftre. Crant%. Auftr. Fafc. v. p. 4D7, ». 5. *
Scop. Cam. ed. 2, tom. ii. p. 79, n. 924. * Leerf. Herborn.
p. 160, n. 575. ♦ Ligbtf. Scot. p. 406. ♦ Rob/. Brit. FL
p. 137, n. 8. Po//. Palat. 'torn. ii. p. 335, n. 702. * MulL
FL Dan. Fafc. xiT. pt. 3, tab. 662. Hudf. AngL ed. 2,,
p. 326. Ret%. Prodr. p. 141, n. 819. LiebL Fuld.p. 303,
fq. * Relh Cant. p. 281, n. 539. ♦
Trifolium pratenfe jS. Gort. Belg.ed. i^p. 212, et ed. lyp. 195.
Trifolium, n. 6. * Doerr. Najf. p. 23a
Trifolium fpicis villofis, foliis infidentibus, vaginarum
caudis latioribus. Hall. Stirp. p. 585, n. 12. * Boehm.
^(^ /• '^iS^ «• 318. * 2Vw/i. jEr/on/. /. 155, n. 5. *
Gattenh. Heidelb. p. 177*
Trifolium.
A
138 Mr. AranusV Htjlwy of
ft
Trifolium corollb monc^talis asqualibusy fpicis fubro-
tundisy ftipulis LanceolatiS) foliis integerrimis. Scop.
Cam. ed. i, f. 525 > n. 3^ *
Trifolium foliis ovatis nervofis, fupremis conjugatis, va-*
ginis knceol^6. HaH Hi/l. iom. i. fi. 163, n. 376. *
Trifolium pratenfe purpureum majus* Ray. H^. i. p. 944,
«. 3. * Et ejufikm Syfh ed. I, p. 134, n. 5. *
Trifolium purpureum majus, foliis longioribus ct angufti-
oribuS) floribus faturatioribus. Ray. Syn. ed. 2, p. 194^
n. 6, * et ed. 3, p. 328, n. 7. * Toumef. Injl. p. 404.
Boerh. Lugd. ed. 2, P. 2,/. 31, «. 8. ^/^ j^y^./. 210,
«.7. * Hill. Brit. p. ^%i.^
Trifolium flore rubro majus^ folio maculofo. hind. JVtkJb.
p. 38. (^d. 1716.)
Trifolium mpntanum purpureum majus, C* BL Rupp. Jeru
ed. X^p. 247 ; ct ^d. 2, p. 207. ♦
DuBia.
Trifoliuin alpeftre. (x/w^/. Tuiing.p.idS. Sc&oll.Sari.p.i68,
n. 595. * ItHdttkfch. Fl. Stl. p. 165, /1.S42. * Et ^/^^^w
Enum. p. l86^ «. 690. * lUicb. Moeno^Franc. P. 2, ^^ 46,
*. 521. Willderu Berol p. 242, «. 749,
Trifolium fpicis villofis fubovatis, caule ereiSlo, foliis
ovato-oblongis integerrimis^ Roy. Lugd. p. 380*
n. 21.
Trifolii pTatenfis altera fpeci^s major* Gefn. Hort. p. 285.
Habitat in locis ficciof ibus elatis, praHertim fruticofis, lylveftribua
cretaceis et argillofis» in Anglia. Scotia, Suecia, Dania, Auftria^
Carniolia, Pedemontio, Hollaildia, Helvetia, ct variis Germaniae
partibus,
7 Radi:i
ih'te Species of Jr^oilw9k 439
Jtidfx oblique defceadens^ infra telhirem repensi fuico-cineraf-
ccns.
Caules fuffruticulofi, infem^ abliqui? fubtrigoni (ficcafri exaft^ tri-
goni), fuperne ereAiufcuK teretes^ geniculata-flexuofi, ramofi :
ramis e tumore axillari callofo adfuFgentibuSyfaturate^virides,
interdum hie illic rubentes*
Stipula tongsE, fubulatae, 3 — 5 nerves, gkbnr, ciHatx, a caule di-
vergentes, inter fe conniventes, vaginantes : vaginis anguftatis,
fubamplexicaulibus, margine utdnque re£bis>. initio villoiisy,
dein glabris ciliatis^
Fetioli insequales^ inferiores ftipulis multo longiorea, fuperiores
fere brcviores^ omnea fubdivergentes,
Foliola inasqualia^ initio et inferne ovata^ dein ot medio oblonga^
tandem et fuperni feri lanceolata et faepe fubattenuata, folio-
i^wm infimorum rouko minora obtufiffima et interdum retufa,.
reliquorura majora et acutiora^ omnia fupra obfoletius fubtus
evidentim venofa, fupra etiam lunulis binis pallidis longitudi*
xialibus et ad apices contiguis frequenter notata, verfus oras e
venis concurrentibus^ fubftriata, margine villis pluribus long\-
ulculis appreffis inftrufta^ ad ta6tum vix fcabra, ocuUs nudis
integerrima, fed armatis tenuiiBmd denticuiata^ prasferdm in.
foliis fuperioribu^^
Spha initio fpheroides, tandem globofa vtl oralis^ folkaria veL
gemina ; alterS plerumque ferius florente, feffilis vel pedun-
culata, una vel utraque ; pedunculis insequalibus, unico vel
duobua foliis floralibus fuffulta ut plnrimum dependentibus*.
Floret divergentes, laxe imbricati.
Perianthium compreffiufculum, glabrum vel rarius pildfum, palli-
dum etfaep^hic illic purpurafcens, jH^fertim in fpicse vertice:
flriis faturat^viridibuset interdum purpureis. Dw/^j virides et
plerumque
1
240 Mr. Afzelius'j Hijlory of
plerumque fimul qua partem rubcntcs, fuper tores bini aequales
et tubo perianthii breviotes, inferiores bini eti^^m sequales fed
fuperioribus longiores et tubum perianthii vcl aequantes vel
paullum excedentes, infimus longitudine tubi corollas, fed prox-
imis dentibus multo, non tamen duplo, longior.
Corolla odorata : vcxillo alis vix longiore fubmucronato, ftriis fa-
turatius purpureis inftru6io ; alis paliidioribus carini parum
longiorrbus.
Dijirt a Trifolio alpeftri abnndanter, ut e defcriptione utriufquc
comparata facile patet. Sed f)rasterea ab eo etiam diftinguitur
fartibus plurimis majoribus et colore obfcuriori praeditis ;
radice magis lignofa et terras tenaciiis inhaerente ; caulibus dif-
fufiset vix umquam iQX\X.zx\\%\ jllpulh latioribus, ut et vaginis,
quae venis infuper crebrioribus gaudent fsepiufque purpureis ;
pettoUs fubpilofis et non villofi^; folio florali faepius unico;
foUolts multo latioribus et plerifque oblongis, fubtus glau-
cefcentibus nervoque minori inftrudlis, verfus eras obfo-
letius ftriatis : fplca donee integra floreat, vertice deprefla, et
plantse cultae minori ; perianthio ftriis magis elevatis reftnotil'que,
dentibus minus pilofis et infimo proportione breviori, utpote
longitudinem dentium proximorum duplam non attingente;
corolla dilutius purpurea, praefertim in alis, et ceteroqui
qua magnitudinem forroamque fimillima illis in Trifolio
rubentL
3. Tripolium pratenfe^ fpicis denfis, corollis inaequa-
libus, dentibus calycinis quatuor aequalibus^ ftipulis
ariftatis, caulibus adfcendentibus.
Trifolium pratenfe. Linn. Spec. Plant, ed. i, p. 768, ♦ et
^d. a, p. 1082. * Flor. Suec. cd. 2, p. 259, n. 666: *
ihree Species of Trjfo/ium, 441
Sy/. Nat. cd. 10, torn. ii. p. 1177, ct cd. 12, torn. ii.
p. y>2., ManU Plant, ii. p. 451. Murr. Syji. Veg. ed. 13,
p. 572, et ed. 14, p. 688. Rnch. Syfi, Plant, P .iii.
p. 552.* • Kfdph, Cent, i. n. 91. MIL DiSt. ed. 8, n. i.
Hudf, Angl, ed. I, p. 284, et ed. 2, p. 325. Neck, Gallo-
Belg. torn. ii. p. 315. GmeL Sib. torn. iv. p. 22, n. 29.*
Crantz* Aujlr, .v. p. 407, n. 6. * Scopj Cam. ed. 2, torn. ii.
p. 79, n. 923. • Pieffi, Botan, Leers. Herborn, p. 160,
n. 574. * Ligbtf, Scot. p. 404. ♦ PoU^ Palat. torn. ii.
p. 333, n. 701. * Mattufch. Fl, Sil. p. 159, n. 541. *
Doerr. Najf, p. 235, n. 5. * Zom, Icon. cent. i. p. 56*,
tab. 93. Gattenb. Heidelb, p. 177. * Liebl. Fuld. p. 302. *
. Cappel, Helm/l, p. 126, fq. • Relh. Cant, p. 280, n. 538. ♦
Witber. Bot, Arr. ed. Stok. p. 794, fq. *
Egemlpb, Imag, p. 139 (ed. ut vid. tert. fine impr. anno)
et ejufd. Effig. p. 144 (ed. 1562}. Lonic, Hifi, torn. i.
p. I04f (ed, Lat. 1551) et ejufdem Herb. P. ii. p. 180,
fig. fin, (ed. Germ. 1564), p. 249, fig. fin. (ed. Germ.
UfFenbach. 1630, alt. 1679, et Ehrhart..i737). Trag»
Hifi. p, 586. Dodon. Imag. P. ii. p. 39 (ed. 1554 et 1559)
ct ejufd. Hi/l. p. 338 (ed. Gall. 1557), p. 423 (ed. Belg.
1563), p. 494 (ed. Angl. 1578). Mattb. Comm. p. 394 (ed.
Lat. 1554), p. 439 (ed. Lat. 1559), p. 835 (ed. Lat.
1565), p. 883 (ed. Ital. 1568 et 1604), p. 609 (ed. Lat.
C. Bauh. 1598, et alt. 1674), p. 321 (ed. Gall. 1620,
p. Pinet.), p. 330 (ed. Gall. alt. 1680), p. 4^1 (ed. Ital.
1621 et 17 1 2). Camer. Epit. p. 582. Tabernam, Herb.
P. ii. p. (ed. 1588), p. 235 (ed. G. Bauh. 1613),
p. 125 (ed. ejus alt. 1625)^ P* 9^8 (ed. Hier. Bauh.
1664, et alt. 1731), et ejufd. Icon. p. 523, Ger, Herb.
042 Mn. AfzeliusV Uipory of
p* 10 17, n. I.* Bech. Pom. P. S. PbythoL p. 384.
Lagun. Dio/eor. p. 341 . Zmpg^ ^heatr. p. 748.
Trifolium pratenfe i. Mattb. Comm. p. 472 (ed* Gall.
1572, p. Monlm)* Durant. Herb. L MoruSamt. p. 10 14
(ed. Germ, UjSenix 1619).
Trifolium pratenfe i. Maftthioli, Daki^L Hijl. P. 2,
p. 1354 (ed. JLat. 1587), p. 241 ^ed. Gdl. 161 5).
Trifolium fpici« villofis, caulc difFufo^ foliolis integerrimis.
Litrn. HorU Cliff, p. 375, n. 16.* Virid. Cliff, p. 76*
FL Suec. ed. i, p. 222, n. 615. Roy. Lugd. p. 380^
n. 20. Dulib. P^ryi p. 221:^
Trifolium fpicis villofiSy foliis infidentibi^, vaginarum
caudis capillaribus. HalL Stirp. p. 585, n. 14. *
Trifolium coroUis monopetalis inaequalibus^ fpicis fubro*
tundis, ftipulis fetaceisy foliis intcgerrimis. Scop. Carn.
td. If p. 524^ n. I. *
Trifolium caule obliquo^ foliis ovatis hirfutis, fupremis
conjugatis^ vaginis ariftads. HalL Hifi. toio. i p. 163^
n. 377. *
Trifolium vulgare. Bliaciw. Herb, tab* 20w
Trifolium. Roeff Herb. p. 297. Eg^nolph. Imag. p. 10 (ed..
'SS^)- -Di?^- Baian. p.a88, D. (ed. Lat. 1540). Rivifu
Teir. tab. 1 1, fig. fm.
Trifolium pratenfe putpur^um.. Fucbf. Hiji. p. 817 (ed*
Lat. 1542) et ejufd. Herb. t^ih^J^S (ed. Germ. 1543.
Turn. Herb. P. ii. p. 157$ (ed. 1562 et 1568). RuS^
Hort.UpJ. p. 40 (ed. 1666), p. iii (ed. 1685). Ray. HiJi.
i. p. 943, n. 2. * Magnol. Cbaradt. p. 293. * Wilf. Syru
p. 209, n. 4. ♦ Kmrr. ^befmr. P. iL p. 121, fq. ♦
tab. T. 3.
7 Trifolium
tbn4 Spec'm »f Trifoliwa, S43
Trifolium purpureum. Rjff. I, Riv. Diofcor. p. 258 (ed.
'543)> P« ^57 («<*• »S49)' %*«• ^"^g' P* "6 (ed.
1546).
Trifolium pratenfe alterum. Mattb. Comp. p. 522.
Trifolium purpureum vulgare, BauL Hj/i. ii. p. 374
Trifdium pratenfe flore purpureo. Frank. SpecuL
Trifolium flore purpureo. 5??//. Jhoenu
Trifolium pratenfe purpureum minus, folio maculofo.
Und. Wihjb. p. 38 (ed. 17 16).
Trifolium pratenfe, flore monopetalo. J'ournef. Injlit.
p. 404. Boerb. Lugd. ed. 2, P. ii. p, 31, n. 7. Zannicb.
yior. p. 264, n. I, • tab. 185. Linn. FL Lapp. p. 221,
n. 273;
Trifolium pratenfe rubrum. Weinm. Phyi. Iconogr. vol. iv.
N^98o.J^.
Triphylloides pratcnfis, flore purpurea PonteJL Antbol.
p. 241. Segu. Feron. vol. i. p. 274.
Epithymum. Dorfi. Botan. p. 114.
Var. j8. fativa. Hall. Stirp. p. 586, et Hiji. i. p. 163.
Trifolium pratenfe. f^abl. Ft. Dan. Fafc. xvii. p. 6,
tab. 989.
Trifolium pratenfe > HuJf. Angl. ed. ij p. 284, et ed. 2,
p- 325. Wither. Bot. Arr. ed. Stok. p. 795. *
Le Trefle. SpeSl. de la Nat. tom. iii. Icon. A. ad p. 26
(ed. 1735)-
Trifolium purpureum majus fativum, pratenfi (imilc.
Ray. Syn. ii. p. 194, n. 5, * et ed. 3, p. 328, n. 6. *
mif. Syn. p. 210, n. 6. * Hill. Brit. p. 381. *
Var. y. flore albo. Hall. Hi/l. i. p. 164, cfr. Mattufch. Enum.
p. 1 86, n, 689. fFitber. Bot. Arr. ed. Stok. p. 795,
I i 2 Dubia.
344 ^** A^^ELiusV I^ory ef
Dubia.
Trifoliura pratenfe purpureum. Bauh. Pin. p. 327* ^
Trifolium. Ort. Sank. cap. 476 (ed. 1426 et 15 17).
Brunella. Brutf. Herb. torn. iii. p. 26.
Habitat in pratis et pafcuis per totam Europam copiose ; etiam itt
Sihtnz^ Gmelinj et America Septentrionali, Herb. Banks. Locis
pinguioribus, humidiufculis et apricis praefertim laetatur j nee
tamen fterilia, ficciora atque umbrofa refpuit.
^dix fer^ perpendiculariter defcendens, infra tellureniYixrepcns,.
granulata, cinerea.
Cauks adfcendentes, infernfi altero latere planiufculi (ficcati tri-
goni)', ceterum teretes, fuperne ftriati, faepius fubramofi ; ra-
mulis patentibus^ tumore axillari deAitutis; virides^ rarius rubi--^
cundt3-tin6ti.
Stipula breves, latae, venofae, glabrae, conniventes, arijftatae: arifta
capillar! viridi apice praefertim pilofa, vaginantes : vaginis di-
latatis, amplexicaulibus, margine utrinc^ue arcuatis, glabrls^
rarius fubpilofis.
Petioli inaequales, plerumque lon^iCmi et Itipulis multoties Ion-
giores, patentes.
FoHola inaequalia,. ovata vel ovalia, obtufa, foliorum. infimorum
multo minora, fere orbiculata, retufa,. omnia fupra deprefl(>-
fubtus elevato-venofa, fupra etiam macula centrali fubfagittata
pallida plerumque notata, fubciliata, integerrima vel interdum^
leviter et acute crenulata.
Spica ovata,, obtufa, folitaria vel rariflime gemina, interdum-
pedunculata, plerumque vero feffilis intra folia duo floralia
oppofita eredta.
Flares ere6ti,. dense imbricati.
Perianthium fericeum, pallidum et interdum qua partem purpu*
reum : ftriia faturate viridibus vel rubris, rarius fufcis. Denies
5 virides
Aree Species of frifoHum. 045
Tirides ct fsep^ magis minufque rubentes, fuperiores quatuoi?
aequales, longitudine tubi perianthii, i^imus paullo longior,.
fed tubo corollae brevior, fruftu maturo ilH patentiffimiy /&/c
creftus.
Corolla odorata: vexillo alis longiore truncato et faep8 emarginato,.
ftriis faturatius purpureis inftnitSta ; alis pallidioribus, caring
longioribus.
Vjfert a Trifolio medio vehementer, xxt comparata utriufque de-
fcriptio facile evincit, fed infuper huic etiam eft diffimile radios
mult6 minori; caulibus non fiexuofis, plantae fpontaneae humi-
lioribus, magis prociimbentibus,faepe folitariis, habd raro fimpli^
ciffimis, ramulifque fi adfunt paucioribus ; Jtipulh parvis et
aliter formatis; vaginh mult6 majoribus^ non ciliatis^ et fspius^
rubro- vel fufco- venofis; foliis floralibus femper binisj
foliolls brevioribus, plerifque ovatis, obtufioribus, faepius
albido-maculatis, obfoletius venofis j fapra venis plants
viva dcpreffis, ficcatae vero pauUulum elevatis j /pica minori,
mult6 rarius pedunculata geminaque, et vertice non (Jeprefla j
^r/^;7/A/(9 nunquam prorfus glabro; corolla m\nox\^ miilt6 magi&
inaequali^ plerumque pallidius puq^urea, fattem alis apice non,.
ut in Trifolio medio, coloratioribus ; vexillo anguftiorij et
tandem quod prius floreat.
Var. /3. planta agreftimult6 major magifque glabra, caulibus phiri-
bus; foliolisacutioribus; fpica faspius pedunculatanonadeoraro
gemina ; perianthio plerumque villofiori, dente infimo propor-
tione longiori ; vexillo alifque corollas magis divergentibus; ftylo
frequenter br^viori; legumine faep^ difpermo. In hoc ftatu culto,.
quum caules fmt diffufi et ad flexionem quafi tendant, e Ion-*
ginqua I'rifolium rmdiunk adeo refert, ut pro eo facillirae. aqcipi
queat ;,
qufeSt} fffd ffrc^iori ivvfpaStione^ ftiptxHs prtcfcftiin deiiitibnfquc
€a[ly6ini6 lorigd diveffi^ fi«e oik difficultatc poteft dignofcL
Fdf-. y. noft nifi cetolUs alibis Affert, in fatjs interdooi tsccurrit,
inter plantas agreftes mult6 rarior eft ; ex Anglias comitatu
De^biAtg fttlitam vidi in Vkth* Batrks.
Pr*t6r tifts varieta1i€B, "Trifriium prutenfe fdiolis ctiam qiaafternis,
licet rariffime, reperiri, inter omnes conftat.
^ m * ^ t^ iti
IN examining ^rifolium atpefifej medium^ and pratenfcy I have found
them agree in very marty refpe£ls* To prevent tautdld^, I have
taken care to avoid mentioning in their defcriptfons any cifcum-
ftance common to all th^fc three fpecies ; but, for the fake of a
more complete knowledge of the genus, I fhafl here in one place
enumerate them aU. However, as I have not had an opportunity
of feeing "frifoU alfejlre living, I cannot with abfplute certainty
cletenjiine the nature of its liamina, piftilla, feed-velfels, and feeds ;
but what I Ihail mention with fefpeft to thefe parts of fructifica-
tion, I have chiefly taken from TrifoL mediumy and particularly from
the pratenfe. But as to the reft, I know they agree in the following
circumftances.
Radix perennis, teretiufcula, ramofa.
Caules ex eadem riadice plerumque plures, fpithamaei, pedoles et
ultra, fbliofi, infernd glabri, fupernfi villofi Vel magis minufvc
pilofi.
Folia altema, vaginis infidentia, pctiolata, ternata; floralia feffilia
vel breviter pcdunculata, plerumque duo oppofita; altero
fempcr minore.
Vagina membranace», integerrim*, ochroleucee^ nervc^o-venofae
{yafis
lidibus vfA piiirpureis^ et i» Trifotep preidH^ iaS^r^.^ai fufcis)^
«QEsi9aat» P^cTftz/t? mtM:flMdi9» ^ QScj^rFeo^ js^ ^ffi^l^ l^fterales
integerrimas ct virides, in TfifoJjo »J4i9SS^ Jira/^ fy^ f ubro-
ampliores.
P^//W/ fupra canaliculati^ ceterum ftriatuli, Tillofi vel magis mif
nufve pilofu
FoUola fubfeflilia^ nervofo-vcnofa ut vagina, fupra glabra fubtus
fubvillofa, inprimis juniora, et pallidiora; floralia minora an-*
guftiora et plerumque lanceolata-
Spica terminales : floribus feflilibus^ in rachi fubangulata aphylla.
villofa*
Perianthium turbinato-cylindricum, monophyllum, tubulofum^
abbreviatum, inferum^.perfiftens^^decemftriatum; flriiselevatis;,
quinquedentatum j dentibus finu rotundato rcmotis, feta-
ceis, pilofis, re6lis, infimo interdum adfcendenti in Trifolio
medio^ et forfan etiam alpeJirL
Corolla monopetala, purpurea, marcefcens, papilionacea ; vex-
illo reflexo alifque patentibus obtufis, carina coloratiore.
FUamenia decern, hyalina,. apice virefcentia, unum totum li-
berum capillare, novem in. membranam germeR invol-
ventem inferne connata, fuperne libera, primum fubulata
et dein apice incraflata.
Anihera fubrotundae incumbentes flavae.
Germen ovatum vel oblongum glabrum virefcens.
Stylus unicus, deorfum attenuatus, adfcendens, hyalinu$>
Stigma fimplex deflexum obtufum prafinum.
Legumen ovale vel oblongum comprefliufculum glabrum mono*
fpermum,
14^ Mr. ArzBLiosV Hiftory of three Species ofTrifoKum.
fpermum, in perianthio, cnjus faucem fquamulas ciaudunt,
occultatum corollaque emarcida ciniSlum^ atque ftylo per-
iiftente mucronatum, in latere verfus apicem dehifcens^ fcmine
mature cinerafcens vel flavicans.
Semen fubreniforme^ comprefiiufculumy glabrum^ nitidum, fub-
iiavefcens*
XXVI. Jn
( 449 >
XXVI. An Account offeveral Plants prefented to the Linnean Society^ at
different T^imes^ by Mr. John Fairhairn and Mr. Thomas Hoy, Fellows
of the Linnean Society. By the Prefident.
G
Read March i, 1791.
I. C O S T U S fpeciofus.
lOSTUS foliis fubtus fericeo-villofis.
C* arabicus. Jacqu, Ic, Ran vol, i. /. i« Collet, vol, u
143-
Bankfea fpeciofa. Konig. Mmandr. 75.
Tsjana-kua. Rheed. Mai. vol. xi. 15, /. 8 ?
Herba fpiralis hirfuta. Rumpb. AttJ>. vol, vi. 143, t, 64,
/. I ?
Native of the Eaft Indies.
Flowered in Sion Gardens in 1790. A&-. Htyy. v
This fine pdant has been very improperly confounded with the
Goftus arabicus of Linnseus. The latter is the fpecies defcribed in
his Hortus ClifFortianus, of which a drawing by Ehret is in the
library of Sir Jofeph Banks, but its fynonyms are even in that
work much confufed. It is probable there may be many fpecies
comprehended under thoie fynonyms, nor is our prefent knowledge
K k of
^50 Dr. SMiTH*i Account of Plants
of the fubje6l fufficient to extricate their differences. The above
fpecific character is propofed for the prefent, for want of a better.
It is doubtful whether the above fynonym of Hort. Mai. belongs
to this fpecies, though much refembling it, except that in that
figure the lower lip of the corolla is perfectly entire, in ours it
is trifid and undulated.
Rumphius^s Herba fpiralis hlrfuta may be our plant ; but who
can judge from his miferable diminifhed figures in fo nice a
point ?
Profeflbr Jacquin*s magnificent figure, and full defcription, render
all further obfervations unneceffary ; except that he has omitted
to mention the fpiral contortion of the ftem, remarkable in this
plant, and which has led us to the application of Rumphius's
fynonym.
a. STATICE latifolia.
.i . .
Statice fcapo panicul^to rambfiffimo fcabro, foliis pu-
befcentibus, pilis fafciculato-ftellatis.
Limonium folio Enulas, flabellis tenuiflimis ramofiflimis,
•floribus parvis caeruleis. Gerber. MSS. Herb. Linn.
Firft gathered by Gerber in RuflSian Tartary, on
the banks of the river Don, near Afoph.
Flowered in Sion Gardens in 1788. Mn Hoy. u
Leaves all radical, oblong, a foot or more in length, entire,
nightly undulated, fometimes emarginated, pubefcent and
fort to the touch, being fprinkled all over with little ftellated
fafciculi of foft (hort hairs.
Sta/is very much branched, and fprcading in every diredlion,
covered with the fame kind of pubefcence as the leaves,
but
prefented hy Meffrs. Fairbairn and Hoy. 251
but rather more harfh ; branches roundifh^ alternate^ termi-
nating in Ample horizontal racemi. BraSieie fmalU concave^
acute, two together at each divifion of the panicle, one of
which is placed on the outfide of the branch at its bafe^ and
the other in its axilla.
F/ott/^j moftly tViro together^ emerging from two fmall braSlece^
like thofe. on the ftalk ; but furnilhed alfo with two larger
and more obtufe hraSiea^ with a large membranous margin.
Calyx tubular, membranous, five-toothed, whitilh, with five
green angles.
Corolla longer than the calyx, blue.
Anthera yellow.
This fpecdfis fliould be placed after Statice Limonium«
3. S E M P E R V I V U M ftellatum.
Sempervivum caule herbaceo pubefcente, foliis fpatulatis
fparfis;
Sedum petraeum rotundifolium, flore luteo ftellato Montis
Baldi. Seguier. Veron. vol. ii. 360, /. 17.
Found by John Baptift Scarella, on the rocks of
Mount Baldus. Seguier.
Abundant in Chelfea GardcUji where it flowers
every year. Mr. Fairbairn. o
This whole plant is, as it were> a reprefentation in miniature of
Sempervivum arboreum, but more lax and difFufe. It is abundantly
diftinguifhed from that fpecies by its annual root, herbaceous pu-
befcent ftem, and fpreading pianicle. The flowers are yellow, and
agree perfeftly with the generic chara6ler of Sempervivum,, not
with that of Sedum.
K k i M
»5X Dr. SmithV Account ofThnts
If the fynonytn of Seguier above quoted be right, ^iw kamfrom
thence the native country of this plant, which has long been cul-
tivated at Chelfea; but from whence it was brought is not
known.
This Sempervivum is extremely different froin the Sedum alfi-
naefolium of AUioni ; but may perhaps be the Sempervivum aipinum
Montis Baldi^ foliis lenticulatisj Jloribus non punSatisy of Mauritius
Hoffman, mentioned by that author in his Specimen Pedenumtanum^
/• i6.
4. ASTRAGALUS leucophasus^ ;
Astragalus caulefcens procumbens, leguminibusfub-
cylindricis reiSlis glabris, fpUolis obcordatis fubtus
villofis.
Communicated by Mr. Fairbaim from Chelfea
Garden, 1788. U
The native country of this Aftragalus is unknown. It appears
to be an old inhabitant of Chelfea Garden, and was marked with
the name of Aflragalus pilofus in Miller's Herbarium. It has,
however, no affinity to the A. pilofus of Linnaeus, nor does it even
agree with the defcription of that plant in Miller's Di6tionary.
Our plant is allied to A. hamofus ; but differs from that fpecies
in having rounder leaves, more flowers in a fpike, and efpecially
in having Itraight, not recurved, pods, only haif the length of thofc
of A. hamofus.
5. MIMOSA myrtifolia.
Mimosa foliis ovato-lanceolatis obliquis undulatis acu*
minatis margine cartilagineis : primordialibus pinnatis*
Raifed
prtfenttd by Mejfrs. Fairbaim and Hoy. 253
Raifed from feeds brought from New South
Wales, in Sion Gardens, where it flowered in 1790.
Mr^ Hoy. h
The Branches are fomewhat angular.
Leaws alternate, oblique, of a glaucous green, very much undu-
lated, and near two inches in length, with a ftrong central
rib#
Floufers on the young branches very numerous, fragrant like
thofe of Spiraea Ulmana, and growing three or four together^
in little heads.
Calyx fmall, green, obfoletely ciliated.
Corolla gi-eenilh white, fometimes reddifh, of four petals.
Stamina numerous.
6. MIMOSA fuaveolens.
Mimosa foliis linearibus acuminatis re6tis margine carti-
lagineis : primordialibus pinnatis, ramis triquetris.
Flowered I790,in Sion Gardens, from feeds brought
from New South Wales. Mr. Hoy. ^
The Branches are moft acutely triangular, and much comprefled;
their edges bright red.
Leaves alternate, four or five inches long, with a rib and margin
like the laft.
Flowers in axillary racemiy yellowifh white, fragrant, of four
petals.
Stamina numerous.
Young Capfules fmooth and glaucous.
This fpecies, as well as the preceding one, belongs to that
Angular tribe of Mimofas, for the knowledge of which we are
6 indebted
a54 ^*- Smith'j Account of PlantSj &c.
indebted to the fouthem hemifphere, all which have totally
different leaves in their adult ftate from what they produce at
firft fpringing out of the ground. The feedling plants bear
conjugated pinnated leaves, like mod of this genus ; but the
common footftalks of the fucceeding leaves being gradually
dilated, at length lofe their foliola, and affume the appearance
of fimple entire leaves; nor does the tree afterwards produce
any other. We have no defcription of the feedling leaves of
Mimofa fimplicifolia (Linn. Suppl.)^ hut it is probable they alfo are
at firft of the pinnated kind*
XXVII.
( 455 )
XXVII. ExTRACTsyr^/;! the Minute Book of the Linne^n Society.
November 4, TV 4^^* DRYANDER communicated to the
1788* XVX Society, from Sir Jofeph Banks, Bart, a
fpecimen of an incomplete Bupreftis ; fent to Sir Jofeph
from the Committee of Warehoufes of the Eaft India
Company, on account of the damage it had done to a bale
of muflins. It was found in its prefent ftate on opening
a bale of piece goods received from Bengal, and appeared
to have eaten through fifteen pieces of muflin, of eight or
ten folds in each piece, making itfelf a paffage of about its
own fize.
This Bupreftis, in fize, fhape, imprefled luml(^ of the
thorax, ihield, and canaliculated abdomen, exa6lly refembles
the Bupreftis canaliculata Fabr. Mant. p. i8t, n. 58, but
differs in colour. The B. canaliculata wants the two golden
ipots on the thorax, which this has, like thofe of B. vittata.
The abdomen of B. canaliculata is bright purple on the upper
fide ; in this it is of a ftiining green, appearing in certain
lights of a dark blue. The under fide of the fame part
is in B. canaliculata of a dull copper colour, in this of a bright
green.
The B. canaliculata is faid to come from Africa ^quinoSHalis
(Sierra
256 ExruAcrs froin the Minute Book
(Sierra Leona) ; but that refts entirely on the authority of the
label in Sir Jofeph Banks's coUeftion, which may poffibly
be erroneous.
Of forty fpecies of Bupreftis in the cabinet of Sir Jofeph
Banks, none but the B. canaliculata has all the joints of the
abdomen canaliculated ; nor is fuch a fhield to be found
except in that fpecies and another, defaibed from the fame
cabinet by Mr. Fabricius, during his laft (lay in England,
under the name of quadridentata.
December 2, 1788. The Prefident laid before the Society a
drawing of a Angular Pidgeon, accompanied with the fol-
lowing letter from Mr. .Latham.
" Deaji Sir,
a With this you will receive an accurate drawing, by
•^ Mr. Lewin, of a Lufus Naturae in a dove-houfe Pidgeon,
^^ now in my colledlion.
** All I know of the hiftory of this extraordinary produc-
^* tion is, that, a few years fmce, a'perfon employed to take
** all the young birds from their holes, for the ufe of the
" table, obferved this fingular fpecimen in one of the nefts,
** along with another fledged in the ufual manner, the pro-
*^ duce of one hatch. His curiofity being excited, he brought
*• it into the houfe ; where it lived for a month or longer,
<* and then died.
^* The peculiarity of this fubje6t confifts in its not having
^ a fingle complete feather on any part of its body, although
" entitled from its age to have been fully fledged ;-infl:ead of
" which, eveiy feather is ftill inclofed in a cafe the whole of
«Mts
of the Linnean Society. 257
cc
its length, which in fome of the greater quills amounts to fix
^^ inches. Indeed a kind of fringe appears at the ends of moft of
" the feathers ; and, on diffedling a feather, the (haft is found
^^ by no means deftitute of web, but the latter is confined
•^ merely by the furrounding fheath. It can fcarcely have
" efcaped the notice of an obferver, that when a new feather
** firft makes its appearance on the body of a bird, a tender
** filmy fubftance environs and defends it, during its infant
** Hate. But no fooner does the web increafe to any ftrength,
^' than the film gives way, and the feather continues to grow
^^ to its perfe6t maturity,
** That this difeafe did not occafion the bird's death, I am
*^ certain ; as it appeared healthy and well during the time it
« lived.
*^ I fhall be happy if the above fhort hiftory and drawing
** fhould prove worthy the notice of the Linnean Society.
*^ I am, &c.
(Signed) « JOHN LATHAM."
Dartford,
November 4, 1788.
March 2, 1790. The Prefident exhibited fome defcriptions in
Italian, accompanied with rude drawings, of feveral rare
plants found near Bologna in 1652, appearing to be an
original manufcript of Zannoni, the property of Mr. Thomas
F. Forfter, jun. of Threadneedle Street.
F I I? I S.
Directions for placing the plates.
Tab. !• PHAL-ffiNA B- Lubricipeda, &c. to face page 75
2. Flowers of Cypripedium ■ ■ ■ ■ 80
3. Ditto ' * • ^ 80
4. Lichens ■ . ■ ■ 84
5. Curculio Lapathi et Silpha grifea » 89
6. Stylephorus chordatus — > 92
7. Hirudo viridis — • ' - ■' ' 9^
8. Canclla alba — • 1 — 102
9. Cancer ftagnalis — ■ > no
10. Feftuca fpadicea from Rudbeck * 117
Table of the Appearance and Difappearance of
Birds ■■ ' • ■ I 121
11. Tringa Gl areola > » ■ — — 130
12. Fucus fubfufcus ■ 1 « " ■ 134
13. Spring in the Wings of Moths - »i 144
J 4. Leaves of various Species of Begonias ■ 161
15. Begonia humilis — — ■ ■ ■ 166
16. — -« tenera — — 169
.17, Echeneis lineata, p. 187 — Fafciola clavata, ditto-^
Hirudo branchiata, p. 188 — Phalaena tubercu-
lana, p. 196 — and Phalsena Sparrmannella, p. 197 196
1 8. Dillenia integra > 199
1 9. retufa — — —- aoo
2o» ■■ dentata ■ ■ ■ 201
<t.C
c c
k. i
cC^'.
c <.
4^*^
f <
4Cj*
c c <
.r5<<;
^^